icieetst 33 fe: te XPLANATION Ss. nyenat of the Thin Mop ts based upon the are WAP of BRITAIN DIVIDED ENTO 18 Provinces 38 Sub provinces, - H2 Counties and View counties ] ylained ar the first ve La, PLOVINEAS, O17) s sa \ qoutes UL Bio l7.— #1 2 (ybele Hritannian, pagers: tame of He to illustrate 1 larger eountios axe Hur | THE DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS. | The tanger provinces un Ler to form av second i her subdivided, te Ore shin sevies of sections, aubontiniate fo the pro vances, ane more wncorne We wae with Ue smaller ned unetivictecl. provinces, and counties The “0 pasty PL mub-provinesr and vice, counties 7 2 prefized distinction.as XVI, /. See AVILES heir oll names, With NortH 7 SOUTH fe NTH or stants might be adapted to any le as. focal lists oF] ofthese divisiuns, eapectally to Ube cousnlses and ountios, with mud tature convenience ard 1 ech correspunuteae ness, likely to wise [ror HIGHLS J AKO SKY, uselit Tonntavies are marked tuts esererere Provinces Sub provinces Connties &e al 31, pUMPRIES {LOWLANDS AG, “A . - nyt Hooks vu. 7 ARENT SCALE or ALTITUDE. vw B. The western provinces stand Widund the casters yore WARW. of WEST iss SEVERN — Aountssty XMS crane xv | | and are shaded The Nox, correspond with Hose of Whe provinces / on the margin of He Map Se ws NTL INDING Mia ZONES Put in IV VVE. Infer. Mid. Dewi eit ILO Watson to il R atanrienh Meprortnr et, CYBELE BRITANNICA; OR BRITISH PLANTS AND THEIR GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS. BY HEWETT COTTRELL WATSON. VOR: sil. DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES. (Concluded.) 81. FLUVIALES.—88. PTERIDIOIDES. (With Additions to the former Volumes.) LONDON: PUBLISHED BY LONGMAN & Co. PATERNOSTER ROW. 1852. LONDON : PRINTED BY EDWARD NEWMAN, 9, DEVONSHIRE STREET, BISHOPSGATE STREET. CONTENTS OF VOLUME III. EXPLANATIONS INTRODUCTORY TO VOLUME THIRD, page 1. Contents of volumes third and fourth, 1.—Fur- ther views, 2.—Expected date of volume fourth, 2.— Correspondence between the three editions of the ‘London Catalogue of British Plants’ and the three volumes of the ‘Cybele,’ 3.—Ditto, with the editions of Babington’s ‘ Manual of British Botany’, 4.—Compa- rison between Babington’s ‘Manual’ and Hooker's ‘British Flora’, 4.—Difference of nomenclature be- tween the ‘Manual’ and ‘ Cybele’, 7. DisTRIBUTION OF SPEcrEs, continued and concluded, page 9. Fluviales, 9.—Naiadacex, 25.—Lemnaceex, 27.— Aracere, 80.— Typhacee, 31.—Restiacer, 37.—Jun- cacee, 37.—Cyperacee, 60.—Gramina, 143.—Filices, 247.—Pteridioides, 293. ADDITIONAL AND REPEATED SPECIES, page 311. ADDITIONAL NoTES AND CORRECTIONS, page 372. Relating to species treated in volume first, 372.— Relating to species treated in volume second, 447.— Relating to species treated in the current volume, Bro) Te Proposep Tapunar Summary, postponed through want of space, page 523. EXPLANATIONS OF THE Map or BritTaIn, as divided into Provinces and Sub-provinces, Counties and Vice- counties, page 524. INDEX TO THE SPECcIEs, as treated in volumes 1, 2, 3, page 529. DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER. The Binder is requested to fold and place the ‘ Map of Britain’ at the beginning of volume third, before the title-page. EXPLANATIONS INTRODUCTORY TO THE THIRD VOLUME OF CYBELE BRITANNICA. Tue THIRD volume of the Cybele Britannica will continue — and conclude the distribution of species treated singly ; and in so far it will be simply a continuation and conclu- sion of the two former volumes. A second portion of this volume will be devoted to such corrections and additions as increased knowledge may have rendered ne- cessary, in reference to the distribution of the species treated in those former volumes. The distribution of the whole series of species will thus be brought down to the end of the year 1851. If sufficient space shall then re- main, without rendering the volume inconveniently bulky, a tabular summary will be introduced, designed to com- press the leading facts of species-distribution into a more condensed and selected condition; for the use of Botanical Statists. Thus far, the three earlier volumes of Cybele Britan- nica will differ much from the fourth and final volume. In the concluding volume it is proposed to treat the dis- tribution of plants under a different aspect; that is to say, not each one singly and apart, but the whole taken in connexion; in order that their individual peculiarities VOL, II. B 2 INTRODUCTORY EXPLANATIONS. of distribution may appear in comparison and contrast, as reciprocal illustrations of each other. The causes that now continue the existing distribution of plants over the surface of the earth, or those that have originally and gradually determined their distribution, are too wide in their influence, to admit of being properly treated in a work devoted to the plants of one small country, and to their distribution within that limited space only. Should the Author have life and leisure to carry out his present wishes, and enduring inclination adequate to the task, he may perhaps write a ‘ British he Ag and Foreign Cybele,’ for the purpose of tracing the dis- tribution of British species over other parts of the earth, and of showing the true relation borne by the flora of Britain to the floras of neighbouring countries. The causes or conditions of their distribution might then ap- propriately find place and room in a work of that more comprehensive, and necessarily less detailed, character. His investigations have not hitherto led him to adopt the current opinion (or, rather, mere guess) that the flora of the British islands has been derived from the opposite countries of the Continent,—at least, not to any greater proportionate extent, than the floras of those countries may be said to have been derived from Britain. Inter- change has most likely taken place; Britain giving, as well as receiving. It is not expected that the fourth volume of Cybele Britannica can be published within two years from the date of the present volume, if so early as only two years after. That contemplated fourth volume would of course be founded upon the facts detailed in the three earlier volumes; indeed, such a volume might now be made by a connected and comparative re-arrangement of the same details. But there is still much that bears upon a INTRODUCTORY EXPLANATIONS. 3 the subject, remaining unpublished and unarranged among the Author’s notes in manuscript, or even confined to the still more precarious keeping of his own personal recol- lections. He therefore wishes and hopes to be enabled to write a fourth volume, to complete a work on which he has bestowed no small share of his time and attention ; while fully aware that the completed work would still be far from exhausting the subject. But in case any circumstance should prevent that con- templated fourth volume from ever being written, the three earlier volumes of Cybele Britannica may even then be considered in the character of a completed (though much narrowed) treatise on the distribution of plants in Britain. It would still constitute an advanced ground or foundation, upon which a more perfect con- struction might be raised at some future time, and by some other hand. The chief difference in the present work would be, that the facts remained only in arranged details, instead of having been first investigated and shown in detail, and then grouped together connectedly, to illustrate their geographical relations to each other. The ‘London Catalogue of British Plants,’ published for the Botanical Society of London, is still used as an Index to the series of species in the Cybele Britannica. Tt will not be difficult to keep in recollection, that the names and numbers of the species, in each successive volume of this work, will be found to correspond with those of the three successive editions of the London Ca- talogue ;—the first volume, with the first edition,—the second volume, with the second edition,—the third vo- lume, with the third edition. Though the names and numbers of the species are nearly uniform in the three editions, progressive knowledge and altered views led to some few changes therein, and additional species 4 INTRODUCTORY EXPLANATIONS. unavoidably caused the insertion of several duplicate Nos. Hence, too, some duplicate Nos. and other correspond- ing changes in the Cybele Britannica also. Another coincidence may be found elsewhere, which it is worth while to point out, because geographical botany has very close dependence on the department of descrip- tive botany. The three successive editions of Mr. C. C. Babington’s ‘Manual of British Botany’ bear the dates of 18438, 1847, and 1851. The three volumes of Cybele Britannica are dated in 1847, 1849, and 1852, having been written or partially printed in the years preceding their publication. In each case their publication followed that edition of the Manual which corresponds numerically with the volume of the Cybele. Thus, the state of our knowledge in the elementary or descriptive department of British botany, at the dates of each volume of this work, may be ascertained from the corresponding edition of the Manual, and from no other publication of the same class. The Manual continues to be decidedly the best descriptive Flora of Britain hitherto published ;—a very good model having been copied in its plan and general composition,—the best authorities in European botany having been regularly and fully con- sulted,—and each successive edition having been atten- tively revised. Moreover, it is the work of a botanist who is much better acquainted with the plants of the British islands, than was the Author or Editor of any other Flora of Britain without exception. No doubt the British Flora of Sir W. J. Hooker was a very good work originally ; and its publication sufficiently opportune and beneficial a score of years ago. But British botany has progressed much during the past twenty years, while the Author of the British Flora was directing his own attention almost exclusively to the INTRODUCTORY EXPLANATIONS. 4) plants of other and distant regions. Hence, the British Flora was falling more and more into arrear, in each suc- cessive edition, and was thus making an opening for the successful competitor which appeared in the Manual. It is left behind, and will now never overtake that com- petitor; but, after having been really useful and much used in its time, it will in turn soon fall into disuse, like the Floras of Hudson, of Withering, of Smith. True, ‘Hooker’s British Flora’ has recently been re- edited, in its Sixth Edition, by a botanist of merited reputation, who has bestowed considerable pains upon it, and has doubtless made many emendations in it. Butthe attention of Professor Arnott, equally with that of Sir William Hooker, had been long given to exotic botany, and almost entirely withdrawn from British and even European species. And thus he too came to the task unprepared with the special kind of knowledge required for its proper performance, The British Flora, even in its amended Sixth Edition, was still left a good deal be- hind the state of our knowledge in British botany, at its date of publication in 1850. Without going beyond the Cybele itself it is easy to give an illustration of the fact asserted, which will be done in the next paragraph, in order to justify this comparison of the two works here. In the Preface to the Sixth Edition of the British Flora (1850) botanists are recommended to consult Wat- son’s ‘Remarks on the Geographical Distribution of British Plants’ (a small book published in 1835) for the stations and range of the species; no mention whatever being made of the Cybele Britannica, in which the same subject is treated so much more fully, and also (through increased individual experience, and accumulated general knowledge) so much more accurately. Mark the contrast. In the Preface to the Third Edition of the Manual of 6 INTRODUCTORY EXPLANATIONS. British Botany, dated in the following year, the Cybele is recommended, and the Remarks not mentioned at all. This one example is not solitary, but selected because the most appropriate for mention here. It shows the diffe- rential character of the two works from beginning to end. One would bring the student up to the state of knowledge of the day, while the other would leave him behind; one acknowledges the superior work of 1847—9, while the other ignores it, and remembers only the inferior work of 1835. Written under an inspiration at least partially different from that which seems alone to have dictated the later editions of the British Flora, Babington’s Manual has become our standard work in both senses of the term; and it is likely to be long kept so. It is the most complete and perfect in itself; and it is the one certain to be the most extensively in use. From its first ap- pearance, the Author of the Cybele Britannica fully expected this result. It was therefore his wish originally to adapt his own work to the Manual, by uniformity of nomenclature, and uniformity in the series or sequence of the species. Had this been done, it might in turn proba- bly have led to the like uniformity in the extensively circulated and much used ‘London Catalogue of British Plants.’ Such an uniformity among the three publica- tions, would have been found greatly convenient to British botanists, and not without some advantages to the parties more immediately concerned. There were, unfortunately, two objections sufficiently formidable to prevent the Author of the Cybele from adapting this work or his other writings to the Manual. These obstacles were found in the decided bias evinced by Mr. Babington, during the half dozen years preceding publication of the first volume of the Cybele, not only to INTRODUCTORY EXPLANATIONS. 7 adopt eagerly the spurious and doubtful species of other botanists, but also to add to their numbers himself, to- gether with a proneness to adopt or make unrequired changes in nomenclature,—both tendencies being in their consequences extremely troublesome to geographical bo- tanists, who are so frequently engaged in comparing lists of species together. The Author of the Cybele therefore felt that it would be no wise course to tie himself to the views and nomenclature of the Author of the Manual, which then threatened to be so capricious and changeable. On the contrary, the inconveniences resulting from changed names and spurious species led him, in this work and elsewhere, to resist several of those ill-judged inno- vations both by ridicule and by reasons; which together have perhaps not been wholly ineffectual, howsoever slowly and indirectly a practical admission of their just- ness may have been rendered by subsequent second changes and retrogressions. Still, the existence of those preventing obstacles has always been regretted; differ- ences of nomenclature and arrangement being attended with much inconvenience both to the readers and to the writers of botanical works. This refers to the few who carry out their study of botany into some degree of scientific result, and not to the many who want a single descriptive work, only to learn the names of plants, and no more. Doubtless the greater number of those who purchase a descriptive Flora, whe- ther medical students or others, belong to the latter class; and for them one set of names does as well as another. It is, for instance, of no importance while they are private students only, whether they call a plant Cerastium tetran- drum or Cerastium atrovirens, Hypericum dubium or Hypericum maculatum, Atriplex hastata or Atriplex del- toidea. But if they seek to communicate their know- 8 INTRODUCTORY EXPLANATIONS. ledge to other botanists through the press, even in no higher form than the simple record of a locality, right names and their right applications to species, then be- come so far matters of public importance. I have chosen to enter a little upon these points here, because the progress of geographical botany must depend very materially upon the progress of descriptive botany. Accuracy in this latter department affects much the very foundations of the other. Without the Manual of British Botany, the Cybele Britannica would have been considerably more imperfect than it is. And the more exactly the Author of the Manual describes true species, and adheres to established names, without the inter- mingling therewith of untenable species, and needless name-changing, the better will it be for the advancement of my own department or “hobby” in botany; which latter I am naturally desirous to see advancing. Admitted, nevertheless, that Mr. C. C. Babington would be fairly entitled to meet my objections against some of his botanical doings, by suggesting, that the habitual use of Hooker’s Flora for ten or fifteen years, early training under the late Professor Graham, and geographical con- venience, are very likely to have given to me (troublesome eriticizer of others) a predisposition to “lump” species, as strong in its way, as any bias that he may have towards “splitting” species. And truly, he might cite instances, in which I have eventually followed his views, after first turning and looking in the contrary direction as long I could do with eyes open. : 81. FLUVIALES. 9 DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES. (CONCLUDED.) 1118. PoTAMOGETON DENSUus, Linn. Areal 234567841011, 138 14. South limit in Devon, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Haddington, Edinburgh, Lanark. Estimate of provinces 14. Estimate-of counties 50. Latitude 50—56. English type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Midagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 51—47. Native. Lacustral. As with several of the succeeding species of its genus, the provincial and comital estimates are taken higher for P. densus than have hitherto been shown by existing records. Partially concealed by their submerged situations of growth, and inconspicuous by their flowers, the species of Potamogeton are doubtless oftener overlooked, than are the gayer-coloured, or other- wise more conspicuous, land plants. P. densus appears to remain yet unrecorded for the humid provinces of the Mersey and Lakes; for which our records are among the less complete, and in which the plant would seem more likely to be present than to be absent. Accordingly, they are reckoned in the estimate, together with various coun- ties of other provinces in which the same species remains still unknown, that is, not recorded in print. VOL. I. c 10 81. FLUVIALES. 1119. PoramMoGcrTon PEcTINATUS, Linn. 1119, b. PoramMoGETON Marinus, Linn. 1119, c. PoraMoGETON FLABELLATUS, Bab. Man. 3. 1119, d. PoramMoGETon Fuuirormis, “ Nolte.” Areal 2345%7891011 4181415 x 17 18. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Shetland, Orkney. Estimate of provinces 17. Estimate of counties 70. Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the sea level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 52—45. Native. Lacustral. Whatever decision may be given eventually, on the distinctness of the plants included under the four names above quoted, it is impossible at present to describe their distribution separately; the name “pectinatus,’ under which most of the localities are recorded, having been usually employed indetermi- nately for any, or comprehensively for all, of the alleged species. If P. marinus and P. filiformis are synonymous names for the same plant, the group becomes divisible into three, which may be distinct species. P. flabellatus (P. zosteraceus, Bab. Man. edition 2) is said to occur in Hants (Mr. Borrer), Middlesex (Dr. J. A. Power), Herts (Flo. Hertf.), Gloucester (Mr. Thwaites), Leicester (Miss Kirby,—but doubtful), and likely enough may be already known, if not recorded, in other counties. P. filiformis is stated to occur in the counties of Leicester (Rev. A. Blox- am), Berwick and Forfar (Bab. Man.), in Ross and Orkney Slap Car 44 (Mr. J. T. Syme), According to Neill and Edmondston, Tate dhne “Ke ci pyrrry ate Bn § Thi, OOO .) en kk al years left me in suspicion that the Yorkshire habitat for 7 “om, Gat Lastrea foenisecii, on authority of the other botanical Mr. memo) Ward on a label from the Edinburgh Society, might also be a counterpart blunder of the county, York for Devon, in the case of a south-western species not then ascertained to occur so far north as Yorkshire. See L. foenisecii for explanation.] 1406. TRICHOMANES RADICANS, Sw. Area [10]. Hibernian. Incognit in England. Long supposed, with more or less of confidence, to have been found wild in Yorkshire. For a clear account of the grounds for belief or disbelief in the matter, I cannot do better than refer to Newman’s History of British Ferns, pp. 8306—8. That the Irish plant is the T. speciosum (Willd.) of Ma- deira and the Azore islands, seems perfectly clear and settled. But Iam not by any means so well convinced that it is also identical with the T. radicans (Swartz) of the West Indies, to which it is referred by Sir William Hooker. Mr. Newman holds them distinct, and if relying on the opinions of other men, I should prefer that of Mr. Newman in a question about British Ferns. T. Andrew- sii, of Ireland, is a more elegant and elongated state, but with very small claim to distinction as a species. In general, the Hibernian examples appear to me much 288 87. FILICES. smaller than I was accustomed to meet with in the Azore islands, where this fern occurs in numerous places, and also varies much in size. 1407. HyMENOPHYLLUM TUNBRIDGENSE, Sm. Area 123 [x 5] 67 y% 91041218 [14 15] 16 [17]. South limit in Cornwall, Devon, Sussex, Kent. N. limit in Mull (J. T. Syme), Dumbarton (W. Gourlie). Estimate of provinces 10. Estimate of counties 20. Latitude 50—57. Atlantic type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 400 yards, more or less, in same province. Range of mean annual temperature 52—47. Native. Rupestral. As the name of “ tunbridgense” was originally used to include both the present species and its close ally H. Wilsoni, the older records of locali- ties cannot certainly be assigned to either one apart from the other, until the stations shall have been again verified. The counties that would be temporarily rejected on this sround are too numerous to be quoted with their authori- ties. Those of Cornwall, Devon, Somerset, Sussex, Kent, Glamorgan, Merioneth, Lancaster, York, Lake-Lancaster, Dumfries, Dumbarton, Argyle, are all authenticated- by recent observers, competent to apply the specific names correctly. H. tunbridgense will likely be found in many other counties; but I have not ventured to increase the estimate of provinces beyond the ten represented by the thirteen counties enumerated. Type of distribution in- termediate between Scottish and Atlantic; or, perhaps, really between Highland and Atlantic. 87. FILICES. 289 Lak. F206. 1408. HymEnopnytitum Wixsont, Hook. WJ Arealyyy%567%910% 121814 15 16 17 18. South limit in Cornwall, Devon. North limit in Shetland, Orkney, Hebrides. Estimate of provinces 13. Estimate of counties 40. Latitude 50—61. Highland type of distribution. A. A. regions. Midagrarian—Midarctic zones. Descends to the coast level, in West Highlands. Ascends to 950 yards, in Hebrides (Balf. & Bab.). Range of mean annual temperature 49—37. Native. Rupestral. Ascertained in 26 counties, and doubtless reported for others under name of H. tun- bridgense. I have seen this species in North Wales, at heights ranging from 650 to 2000 feet; and in the West Highlands, from the level of Loch Lomond, not much above the sea, to perhaps 1500 feet on the acclivities of Ben Nevis. By Balfour and Babington it was observed on the summit of Langa, in Harris (Cat. Heb. p. 23), and they give fair grounds for estimating that hill at upwards of 2700 feet (Cat. Heb. p. 8), although its altitude has not been ascertained by admeasurement. As this fern grows on Carn Brea in Cornwall, a hill of about 700 feet, it there: descends nearly or quite within the inferagrarian zone, and may be more clearly within the same zone elsewhere. According to modern records, this species would seem to be more boreal and alpine than the other; and though still preserving something of the western tendency, its type is on the whole nearer to the Highland than to the Atlantic. It rather descends than ascends the western side of Britain. Occurs in Faroe, and locally in Norway. “Tn Ireland this fern is much more common than in VOL. I. 2P 290 87. FILICES. England, and grows with a beauty and luxuriance that I have not witnessed elsewhere: it is more generally distributed over the island than tunbridgense”’ (Newman's History). 1409. OsmuNDA REGALIS, Linn. Areal 28456789 10111218 » 15 16 17 18. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Sussex. North limit in Shetland, Hebrides. Estimate of provinces 17. Estimate of counties 60. Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 52—45. Native. Paludal, Sylvestral. The number of counties in which this very conspicuous fern has been recorded or observed, according to my compilation of notes, scarcely exceeds 50; and in two or three of these (example, Mid- dlesex and Cambridge) it would seem to have become extinct. Several other counties (example, Cardigan and Ayr) would appear very likely to produce it; so that an estimate of 60 may eventually be found nearer truth than 50 would be. Decidedly more western than eastern in its census. In the pamphlet on Ferns, published by Mr. Newman, as an ‘Appendix to the Phytologist for 1851, it is stated that ‘‘in addition to the descriptions and synonymes, the geographical range of the species in Bri- tain is also given.” All that is said on the “range” of this species is comprised in four words, “‘ Wet places, very local.” These four words read to me simply as an item of mis-information in regard to the area and census 87. FILICES. 291 of the fern; and they convey no information about its range, whether of latitude, longitude, altitude, or tempera- ture. A fern which is known to occur in 17 out of 18 provinces, and the latitudinal range of which extends from Cornwall to Shetland, cannot be very local. 1410. Borrycurum Lunaria, Sw. Area general. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Shetland, Orkney. Estimate of provinces 18. Estimate of counties 75. Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. A. A. regions. Inferagrarian—Midarctic zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula ? Ascends to 900 yards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 50—38. Native. LEricetal. Ascertained in about 60 counties, and likely to be found in many of the rest. Still, the estimate of 75 counties may seem high to the metropo- litan botanist, for a plant so little frequent in the pro- vince of Thames, Channel, or Ouse. In proportion to its area and comital census, indeed, it is an infrequent British plant, although probably found in several hundred distinct stations. I cannot say that I have any where seen the Botrychium really common or abundant, in the sense in which we should apply those much-used terms to the Pteris, Blechnum, Bellis, Anthoxanthum, Hydrocotyle, or Narthecium. 292 87. FILICES. 1411. OpntogLossum vuLGaTum, Linn. Areal 23454789 10111213 14 15 16 x 18. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Shetland, Orkney? Estimate of provinces 17. Estimate of counties 70. Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 51—45. Native. Pratal, Pascual. Ascertained only in about 50 counties : and it would thus appear somewhat rarer than the Botrychium. But the latter is perhaps more usually recorded, if observed; because it grows more away from the inhabited tracts than the Ophioglossum, and thus appears a greater rarity to collectors. Again, the Ophioglossum is more liable to be overlooked among grass and other herbage, than are the divided fronds of the Botrychium. The census of their distribution is in the opposite direction; the Ophioglossum decreasing in fre- queney northward, the Botrychium decreasing southward. ONOCLEA SENSIBILIS, Linn. Area (9 10). Alien. Said to have been found near Warrington and in the north of Yorkshire (Phytologist i. 492). I think some other locality has been published, but do not recol- lect where. The fern is a native of North America. 88. PTERIDIOIDES. 2938 1412. Lycoroprum cLavatum, Linn. Area general. South limit in Devon, Dorset, Hants, Sussex. North limit in Orkney. 4Shetland= Estimate of provinces 18. Estimate of counties 60. Latitude 50—60. British type of distribution. A. A. regions. Inferagrarian—Inferarctic zones. Descends to 50 yards, less or more, in Thames. Ascends to 650 yards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 49—41. Native. Ericetal. Too widely distributed to be as- signed to the Scottish type, in preference to the British ; but approximating to the former by its greater frequency on the ericetal and pascual declivities of the northern and mountainous provinces. It ascends but little within the arctic region. According to Mr. Newman (Phytologist 1. 34) a specimen from Shetland, labelled as L. clavatum by Mr. Edmondston, was truly L. alpinum; and this early error on the part of Mr. Edmondston is virtually admitted by himself, in the omission of L. clavatum from his pub- lished Flora of Shetland; although I do not know that he had a sufficient love of scientific accuracy, expressly | to point out and correct this error of his first list. tI Tak YY Lig af. Tlebe 4 2 fa 4c fled tvD 4 A Lew A. $1 1413. LycopopiuM ANNoTINUM, Linn. Arearqigcahe wie Te ae 12 eg LENT 18: S. limit in Caernarvon, Cumberland or Westmoreland. North limit in Orkney. Estimate of provinces 6. Estimate of counties 12. 294 88. PTERIDIOIDES. Latitude 53—60 (59). Highland type of distribution. A. A. regions. Superagrarian—Midarctic zones. Descends to 50 yards, in West Highlands (Syme). Ascends to 900 yards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 46—37. Native. LEricetal. Mr. J.T. Syme estimates the lower altitudes at which he has found this species, at about 200 yards in Hoy, and at 50 yards in the Isle of Mull. It has been before remarked in this work (vol. i. p. 60) that all the species of Orkney, not extending to Shetland, are considered to cease between the lines of 59 and 60 north latitude, as the ready mode of separating those that attain to Orkney, from those that cease in Sutherland or Caith- ness. But as some of the Orkney plants, especially the few mountain species found only on Hoy Hill, may not pass the line of 59, this indication of the higher latitude may in some instances be mathematically erroneous. Ly- copodium annotinum is a species likely to be thus carried one degree too far northward; being at present known only on Hoy, although it may possibly occur on some of the more northerly islets of Orkney. 1414. Lycopopium mInunpDATUM, Linn. Areal2345%%89104%12%,4%15 1617. South limit in Cornwall, Dorset, Sussex, Kent. North limit in Ross, Moray, Forfar? Perth ? Estimate of provinces 12. Estimate of counties 40. Latitude 50—58. British (?) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula ? Ascends to 200 yards, or upwards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 51—46. 88. PTERIDIOIDES. 295 Native. Ericetal. Next to L. annotinum this is the rarest British species of its genus. Irregularly distributed; and perhaps on the whole more nearly related to the English than to the British type of distribution ; though its exis- tence to the northward of the Grampians, in Moray and Ross, has led to the indication of the more general type above. The authorities for Perth (Dr. Parsons, in Lightf. Scot.), and Forfar (Mr. Reid, in Flo. Forf.) are unsatisfac- tory; and yet not to be rejected in the case of a species clearly ascertained to ascend to the more northerly coun- ties before mentioned. Is there no locality for this Lycopodium in Wales or the Scottish Lowlands? Mr. Newman writes, “in Scotland and Wales it is of compara- tively rare occurrence.” But where in Wales does it occur? My herbarium has specimens from Moray (Mr. W. A. Stables !), and Dunbarton (Mr. H. M. Balfour !), and also from many English counties. Grows within 100 feet of the sea level in Surrey, but I cannot certainly say this of the Channel or Peninsula provinces. de i hg oP 1415. Lycopopium ALpinum, Linn. Area 1» x x [5]6 7891011 1218 14 15 1617 18. South-east limit in Somerset, Derby, York. North limit in Shetland, Orkney, Hebrides. Estimate of provinces 14. Estimate of counties 40. Latitude 51—61. Highland type of distribution. A. A. regions. Superagrarian—Superarctic zones. Descends to the coast level, in East Highlands ? Ascends to 1200 yards, in same province. Range of mean annual temperature 47—34. Native. Ericetal. One outlying station for this species, in Somerset, brings it almost within the midagrarian zone ; 296 88. PTERIDIOIDES. but as the altitude of the station at Dunkery Beacon, ac- cording to a label sent with a specimen of the plant kindly given to me by the Rev. W. H. Coleman, is 1668 feet above the sea, it may be held still in the superagra- rian zone for a descending species; although an austral and ascending plant, attaining only to that altitude in a southern and not mountainous province, might scarcely be deemed to exceed the midagrarian zone. The most southern point at which this species descends to the coast level, is not known to me. In the Flora Abredonensis two stations are given which may be thus low :—‘ At the corner of the fir wood near New Church of Nigg; and near Bay of Nigg.” But under L. Selago, in the same Flora, is the locality of “ Hills at Nigg,” &c.; and thus, it seems not unlikely that L. alpinum may there be on a hill and possibly at an elevatian too high to be designated “‘ coast level.” The Rev. W. A. Leighton marks the name of this species among plants reported to occur in Shrop- shire, but not seen in the county by himself; and I know not the authority. Mr. Newman has seen specimens of L. Selago, from that county, mislabelled L. alpinum. 1416. Lycopopium SELaAGo, Linn. Area general. South limit in Cornwall, Dorset, Hants, Sussex. North limit in Shetland, Orkney, Hebrides. Estimate of provinces 18. Estimate of counties 70. Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. A. A. regions. Inferagrarian—Superarctic zones. Descends nearly to the coast level, in Ouse. Ascends to 1440 yards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 48—32. 88. PTERIDIOIDES. 297 Native. LEricetal, Rupestral. A scarce plant in the four or five first provinces, but so frequent on the moun- tains and moors of Scotland, north of England, and Wales, that it may be accounted the commonest species of its genus in Britain. And it has certainly the widest distri- bution, taking into account its vertical range as well as its horizontal area. I suppose that ‘ Holt and Felthorpe,” in Norfolk, indicated for this species by Mr. 8. P. Wood- ward and older authorities, are but little above the coast level. The altitude of 1440 yards is intended for the summit of Ben-na-muic-dhu, in Aberdeenshire. The species occurs also up to 4000 feet on Ben Nevis. The wide area refers this species to the British type, while its greater frequency on the northern mountains and moors would otherwise connect it with the plants of the High- land type. 1417. LycopopIuM SELAGINOIDES, Linn. Reon (lees & 7699 1011-12 19°12 1 16,17 18: South limit in Caernarvon, Chester, Derby, York. North limit in Shetland, Orkney, Hebrides. Estimate of provinces 12. Estimate of counties 40. Latitude 58-61. Highland type of distribution. A.A. regions. Midagrarian—Superarctic zones. Descends to the coast level, in Mersey. Ascends to 1100 yards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 48—36. Native. Uliginal, Rupestral. Occurs in nearly all the counties of the ten most northerly provinces. For Trent I am still unprepared to adduce any recent verification of the Derbyshire locality, “on Kinderscout”, recorded in the Botanist’s Guide, on authority of Mr. O. Simms; but VOL. III. 2Q 298 88. PTERIDIOIDES. it is probable enough. I have only one note of a station above 950 yards; namely, close under the summit of one of the Breadalbane peaks which I estimated at nearly 1100 yards. + LycopoDIUM HELVETICcUM, Linn. Area [1 x 3]. Incognit. The Rev. W. W. Spicer has recently sug- gested or revived a question, “ respecting the occurrence of Selaginella helvetica in Britain”, in a letter of inquiry to the readers of the Phytologist. I fear that the intro- duction of specimens of this plant into some old herbaria, will afford only another of the many evidences of that carelessness or indifference about the true habitats and localities of plants, which characterized botanists before the present century, and even still does characterize many of those now living. 1418. IsorTEs LacustRis, Linn. Area x» x x x [5] 674101112 44151617. South limit in Brecon, North Wales, York. North limit in Sutherland, Skye, Aberdeen. Estimate of provinces 8. Estimate of counties 20. Latitude 52—59. Highland type of distribution. A. A. regions. Midagrarian—Inferarctic zones. Descends nearly to the coast level, in Lake province. Ascends to 500 or 600 yards, in Kast Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 4741. Native. Lacustral. Occurs in many lakes among the mountainous tracts; but how high up the mountains I am 88. PTERIDIOIDES. 299 not prepared to say with certainty. There is a vague in- timation of its occurrence much higher than I have indi- cated above; namely, “in Ffynnon frech, a small lake near the top of Snowdon”. The counties of Salop (Mr. Griffith, in With. Arr.) and Glamorgan (Mr. Mogegridge, in Dillw. Mat.) have been reported for the Isoetes ; but pos- sibly the Littorella may have been mistaken for it, as in some other instances within my knowledge. Mr. Syme has shown me specimens of Littorella, labelled as Isoetes, which were sent to the Botanical Society of London so lately as December, 1851. The counties above mentioned for the south and north limits, together with Merioneth, Caernarvon, Denbigh, Northumberland, Westmoreland, Cumberland, (Fife ?), Stirling, Perth, Forfar, Dumbarton, and Argyle (Bute), rest on good authority. 1419. PimmuLARIA GLOBULIFERA, Linn. Areal 234567891011 41814 15 16 17. South limit in Cornwall, Dorset, Hants, Sussex. North limit in Sutherland. Estimate of provinces 17. Estimate of counties 50. Latitude 50—59. British type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 300 yards, in North Wales. Range of mean annual temperature 52—45. Native. Lacustral, Uliginal. Though widely spread, this is somewhat thinly scattered in Britain, if we trust entirely to the published records. But a plant so incon- spicuous in itself, and so frequently submersed, is doubt- less often overlooked; and hence I assume that the actual records of its occurrence in scarcely 40 counties will be 300 88. PTERIDIOIDES. found considerably below the fact. As with the case of the Isoetes, the single or few known stations in Suther- land may possibly not be on the northern side of 58 latitude. The Rey. W. W. Spicer found it growing sub- mersed in a lake near Guildford, where the water was forty inches deep (Phytol. iv. 350). 1420. Equisetum TreLMaTetA, Ehrh. Areal 234567891011 1213 1415 16 x [18]. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Aberdeen or Kincardine ? Forfar, Argyle. Estimate of provinces 16. Estimate of counties 60. Latitude 50—57. English type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Midagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 52—47. Native. Uliginal, &c. In most English counties, but apparently in few Scottish. In Flora Abredonensis, the most northern list in which I find this species mentioned (except Orkney, which I fear to rely upon), its habitat is curtly given thus :—“ Loch of Drum, &c. Not unfre- quent.” The Loch of Drum is in that small portion of Kincardineshire which is situate on the northern side of the river Dee ; and thus it does not clearly appear whether E. Telmateia actually grows within the limits of Aberdeen- shire or not so. Moreover, I confess some suspicion that the “ E. fluviatile” (or “ Great Water Horsetail”) of the Flora Abredonensis may truly be the branched state of E. limosum, although at its date of publication (1838) the name of “fluviatile’’ was usually applied to the species 88, PTERIDIOIDES. 301 now under consideration; and the English name added also implies this species. [Controversial on the places of growth.—In Phytologist, vol. i. pp. 532—3, Mr. Newman wished to show that the Linnean name of Equisetum fluviatile applied to the branched form of E. limosum, and not (as then incorrectly supposed by British botanists) to the species now under consideration. Among other reasons adduced, he con- tended that a positive proof was afforded in the idea ex- pressed by Linneus, of the larger size and altered appear- ance of his fluviatile being caused “by its growing from the bottom of deep water: this is the case,’ continues Mr. Newman, “ with Smith’s limosum, but never with his fluviatile, which, on the contrary, affects loose gravelly and sandy places unconnected with water”. These are the words of Mr. Newman, but the change of type is my own, in order to fix attention on the unqualified assertion. When objecting against Mr. Newman’s transfer of the name fluviatile, so as to substitute it in the stead of limo- sum, I added also a paragraph (Phytol. i. 588) on the above statement, commencing with these words :—“ There is a partial inaccuracy in the statement that Equisetum fluviatile affects loose gravelly and sandy places uncon- nected with water”; then proceeding to say that I had seen the species in corn-fields and other places out of water, but had also seen it by the sides of streams, and in water with a deep muddy bottom. My counter-statement was subsequently much perverted and misrepresented by petty writers in the Phytologist. And even by the Author of the History of British Ferns, who is usually fair and candid enough in argument, I was treated with scant justice in this instance. Accordingly I shall here put a reply on record, likely to be quite as permanent as the erroneous representations will prove. The question was 302 88. PTERIDIOIDES. transferred from the Phytologist to the History, where the Author constituted himself the advocate against me, and stated the case considerably different from the terms in which it would have been stated by myself. He there represents himself to have said that the plant was “ gene- rally’ (no such term of qualification was used originally] found in places unconnected with water, and he quotes only that portion of my paragraph in correction, which mentions haying seen it in water and mud, omitting the coincident statement that I had seen it in corn-fields, &e. Thus, to readers of the History, it appears that Mr. New- man had originally described the species as growing in dry or other places, and that I had then contradicted him, by limiting the species to water, or something very like this. By this wrong mode of putting the case, any re- cord of a station in dry or merely damp ground was made to appear a fact subversive of my supposed state- ment; and such records are accordingly quoted from the pens of some insignificant botanists. The fact is, I corrected the original remark of Mr. Newman only in part [“‘ partial inaccuracy ’’] and in so far as it implied the non- occurrence of the plant in or by water. After quoting the reports of other persons, the Author of the History pro- ceeds to say, “ The more closely I investigate the subject the more do I feel strengthened in my original view of the case, confessing, however, that my means of judging are confined to two or three localities,’ &c. Now, be it kept in memory, that Mr. Newman’s original view dis-connected the plant from water, without any exception expressed. But this able Pteridologist, having very highly compli- mented the writings of Dr. Bromfield, as published in the Phytologist, cannot consistently refuse his evidence. Dr. Bromfield was perfectly aware of the discussion that had arisen on the subject, at the time when he penned for the 88. PTERIDIOIDES. 303 Phytologist the following description of the places of growth of Equisetum Telmateia, evidently summed up from far more than “two or three localities’’; namely, “in marshy or boggy or shady places, wet thickets, hol- lows, by river sides, &c.; frequent over the Isle of Wight and rest of the county”. Every experienced botanist will recognize the correctness of that description. Even Mr. Newman, contending for the accuracy of the name, may be cited against Mr. Newman, trying to support his par- tially impeached statement. On pages 72, 73, of the History, he says that the name Telmateia signifies “ grow- ing in mud,” and is applicable to this species. No doubt it is applicable. The species frequently grows in swampy and muddy places, or in hollows holding water at least some part of the year; although it will also grow in places of a much drier character. 1421. EQquisETUM UMBROSUM, Willd. Aven gg! xe a gk 10,11 LOLS 24.15; South limit in Chester or Lancaster, York. North limit in Moray, Aberdeen, ? Estimate of provinces 8. Estimate of counties 20. Latitude 53—58. Scottish type of distribution. Agrarian region. Midagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends nearly or quite to the coast level. Ascends probably to 200 or 300 yards. Range of mean annual temperature 47—45. Native. Inundatal? Not having seen this species in its native stations, I am unprepared to state the range of altitude and temperature properly, or even to apply con- fidently the term that would best describe its situations of 304 88. PTERIDIOIDES. growth. Mr. Newman informs us, on faith of a specimen gathered by Dr. Young, that E. umbrosum grows in Mere Clough, near Manchester; but I cannot certainly say whether that clough is in Cheshire or Lancashire. The other counties are York (Mr. G. 8. Gibson!), Northumber- land (Mr. John Storey !), Westmoreland (Mr. James Back- house), Lanark (Mr. H. M. Balfour!), Linlithgow (Prof. Bal- four !), Fife or Ochills (Dr. Dewar !), Stirling (Mr. Gourlie!), Perth (Mr. H. M. Balfour!), Forfar (Mr. Thomas Drum- mond), Aberdeen (Mr. H. M. Balfour!), and Inverness (Prof. Graham). Will very likely be found in the West Highlands, and perhaps in the North Highlands also. 1422. EQuisETUM ARVENSE, Linn. Area general ? South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Shetland, Orkney, Hebrides. Estimate of provinces 18. Estimate of counties 82. Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 350 or 400 yards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 52—43. Native. Inundatal, Agrestal, &c. Perhaps the least affecting watery situations of any of the species of its genus, yet commonly enough found in ditches and hollows where water stands for weeks together in the winter sea- son, and even for months during some wet winters. 88. PTERIDIOIDES. 305 1423. EquiIsETUM syLVATICUM, Linn. Area general. South limit in Devon, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Shetland, Orkney, Hebrides. Estimate of provinces 18. Estimate of counties 80. Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. A. A. regions. Inferagrarian—Midarctic zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 900 yards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 51—37. Native. Inundatal, Sylvestral, &e. Less common than E. arvense in England; but I cannot name a county in which the probability of absence exceeds much that of its presence ; and thus the comital estimate is entered nearly at the highest number. Its less frequency in England, however, is counterpoised by its greater frequency on the northern mountains, where, much above the agrarian re- gion, its branches become almost simple, and might cause it to be mistaken for E. arvense or E. umbrosum on a hasty inspection. In England, it seems to grow princi- pally in the shady corners or sides of wet meadows, on banks from which water oozes, and in damp woods, but not in water; while upon the Highland mountains it may be seen in the very beds of the streams, and in places almost paludal in character, 2 VOL, Il, R 306 88. PTERIDIOIDES. 1424. EquisrTum pauustre, Linn. Area general. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Shetland, Orkney, Hebrides. Kstimate of provinces 18. Estimate of counties 82. Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. A. A. regions. Inferagrarian—Midarctic zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 850 yards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 52—38. Native. Paludal. A variable plant; the small and slightly branched states of which, both alpine and sub- littoral, are not distinguished from E. variegatum without difficulty sometimes in determining to which species the individual examples should be referred. 1425. EquiseTuM Limosum, Linn. 1425, b. EQuisETUM FLUVIATILE, Newm. Area general. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Shetland, Orkney, Hebrides. Estimate of provinces 18. Estimate of counties 82. Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. A. A. regions. Inferagrarian—Inferarctic zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 700 yards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 52—39. 88. PTERIDIOIDES. 307 Native. Paludal. Some slight degree of uncertainty attaches to the highest station for this species; namely, in the small loch (Ceandu ?) below the original Aberdeen- shire station for Carex Vahlii, and full 700 yards above the sea. I find no other station mentioned among my notes that is within 200 yards of that altitude; and having brought away no specimen, it seems not very improbable that I may have inadvertently entered the wrong specific name in my note-book. That small loch is soembosomed among the mountains, that the vegetation around it, even at little more than 700 yards, already assumes almost the midaretic character; Hieracium alpinum, for example, growing on the stony heath close at hand. Equisetum fluviatile of Newman, excluding the un- branched form, or E. limosum, is said not to be identical with the Swedish species so named by Fries; (See Bab. Man. ed. 2,3.) The E. fluviatile of English botanists, until quite recently, intended E. Telmateia; now, the name may be said to mean the branched state of E. limo- sum ; scarcely a variety, because passing so very gradually one into the other. 1426. EQuiIsETUM HYEMALE, Linn. Avea (1 21345678910111213 1415 17. South limit in Surrey, Glamorgan, ? North limit in Ross, Moray, Aberdeen or Kincardine. Estimate of provinces 14. Estimate of counties 30. Latitude 51—58. Scottish type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends nearly to the coast level, in Thames. 308 88. PTERIDIOIDES. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 49—46. Native. Paludal. Much suspicion attaches to several of the stations on record for this species. The specimens in my herbarium are from Surrey (Mr. J. D. Salmon), Leicester (Rev. Churchill Babington), Northumberland (Mr. R. B. Bowman), Edinburgh (H. C. Watson), Forfar (Mr. William Gardiner), and Moray (Rev. George Gordon). Among the counties reported, and which more particularly appear to require verification, are those of Somerset, Wilts, Kent, Middlesex, Norfolk, Worcester, Warwick, and Stafford. 1427. Equisetum Macxau, Newm. Area xe ee RH eR HK HH HH * 1. South limit in Kincardine ? North limit in Aberdeen ? Estimate of provinces 1. Estimate of counties 2. Latitude 57—58. Scottish type of distribution. Agrarian region. Midagrarian or Superagrarian zone. Decends ? (Below 100 yards ?) Ascends to ? Range of mean annual temperature, about 47—46. Native. Inundatal? Mr. Babington gives this in his Manual, as a species found in Ireland, Scotland, and England. I am not aware what are the English localities. According to the Rev. J. B. Brichan, this one and the preceding and following species all occur along the course of the Dee, where it crosses the northern point of Kin- cardineshire; but whether the E. Mackaii extends up- 88. PTERIDIOIDES. 309 wards or downwards into Aberdeenshire, does not clearly appear. Mr. Brichan writes thus :—‘ The three plants are found at various parts along the course of the Dee, within the parish of Banchory, extending over a space of six or seven miles in length. There are three distinct stations for E. hyemale, four for E. Mackaii, three for E. variegatum, and several intermediate spots in which de- tached plants of each species or variety, especially of E. Mackaii, occur.” (Phytol. i. 370). Has been supposed identical with Equisetum elongatum (Willd.) and ramosum Schl.); but this idea would seem to be now abandoned. (See Brit. Flo. ed. 6, p. 583). 1428. EQuiseTuM vARIEGATUM, ‘‘ Weber & Mohr.” 1428, b. Equisetum Wisont, (Newm.) ae Vel y's gos) LOLI Le WA at tly South limit in Devon, Somerset ?—Chester, York. North limit in Ross, Aberdeen or Kincardine. Estimate of provinces 9. Estimate of counties 15. Latitude 50—58. Scottish type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends nearly to coast level (60 yards), in Peninsula. Ascends to 200 yards, or upwards, in Tyne province. Range of mean annual temperature 51—46. Native. Inundatal, Paludal. Although I possess many specimens of this plant, and have seen it on the coasts of Cheshire and Lancashire, I confess to still finding much difficulty in tracing the distinctive limits of the species. While on the one side, it makes some approach towards EK. palustre, in the small littoral and alpine 310 88. PTERIDIOIDES. forms of this latter, on the other side E, variegatum shades off, through Wilsoni and Mackaii, almost to E. hyemale. I am not suggesting that all these should be united into one species; but that the intervening species (one or more), between palustre and hyemale, is not clearly understood by the technical diagnosis hitherto attempted to be drawn. The highest stations for E. va- riegatum are probably on the line of the Tees, but to what altitude it ascends that river I do not know. (See Phytol. ii. 553 and 576; also Phytol. i. 337, and 369). Provinces. Altitude of Provinces. 1. Peninsula. 7. N. Wales. 13. West Lowlands. 2. Channel. 8. Trent. 14. E. Lowlands. 3. Thames. 9. Mersey. 15. E. Highlands. 4. Ouse. 10. Humber. 16. W. Highlands. 5. Severn. 11. Tyne. 17. N. Highlands. 6. S. Wales. 12. Lakes. 18. N. Isles. ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 311 (Second Part of Volume Third). 1, ADDITIONAL SPECIES, &c. Tue first volume of this work was written in 1846, and much of it also printed in the same year. Between that date and the early months of 1852, in which this latter portion of the third volume is now printing, several addi- tional species have been discovered in Britain. In other instances, familiar species have been subdivided; so that they now appear in descriptive Floras as two ditferent and distinct species, although formerly described and named asa single species only. The geographical distribution of these added or subdivided species, and also of some other imperfectly treated species that are now better known, will of course require to be shown in the same manner as that of the other species, in order to provide data for any after numerical or statistical summaries, and in order that such summaries may be thus rendered as nearly complete as existing information will allow. Further, new localities have been ascertained for many other species, which will require some corresponding al- terations in their formula of distribution, as set forth in the preceding volumes. And various doubts and ques- tions have been more or less clearly answered and settled by an increase of knowledge bearing upon those points, during the past half-dozen years. These circumstances haye rendered it desirable, and almost necessary, to intro- 312 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. duce likewise a sort of running commentary upon the two preceding volumes, over and above the addition of the new and subdivided species to be first more formally treated. Accordingly, such a commentary will follow the “ Additional Species, &c.” in the after part of the present volume. + RANuNcULUS conFusUs, “ Godr.”’ Arealyxx56%5%%% 115% 14. South limit in Somerset, 4 North limit in Haddington, Estimate of provinces —? Estimate of counties — ? Latitude 51—56. English (?) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Midagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends scarcely, or not at all, above the coast level. Range of mean annual temperature 50—48. Native. lLacustral, Sub-littoral. Very closely resem- bling R. aquatilis, and hitherto doubtless passed over by collectors as one of the varieties of that proteiform species. There are, however, some distinctive characters; and their existence induces me to give the plant a separate formula here, although quite unprepared to show its distribution in a satisfactory manner. My herbarium at present con- tains specimens from Haddington only, collected by Mr. J.T. Syme. To this county Mr. Babington adds also those of Somerset, Gloucester, Monmouth (Mr. Hort), Pembroke and Durham (Mr. Hort). These distant sta- tions give probability that R. confusus will be found in many intermediate counties along the coast line, and pos- sibly more northward than Haddington. ? ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 313 12. RANUNCULUS TRIPARTITUS, DC. Areal x 3 x » 6. South limit in Cornwall, —— ? North limit in Glamorgan, Surrey, —— ? Estimate of provinces —? Estimate of counties — ? Latitude 50—52. English type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian zone. Descends to the coast level. Ascends to 100 yards, less or more. Range of mean annual temperature 52—49. Native. Lacustral, Inundatal. Ascertained only in three counties, as yet; but likely enough to be discovered in others. I have found it in four distinct stations in the neighbourhood of Hsher, in Surrey; but very sparing in quantity, and limited to a few yards of ground or water in each instance ; its existence and quantity being modified from time to time by the state of the small drains in which it has occurred. Mr. Westcombe sent me a single exam- ple which he had brought from Cornwall, and which was unfortunately lost or mislaid, through its accidental ar- rival at a time when I had a large quantity of foreign plants under arrangement, and among the duplicates of which it was supposed to have been accidentally mingled, and probably sent away to some botanical correspondent abroad. Mr. Babington has found the same species in Pembrokeshire. No capillary-multipartite leaves have been seen in the English specimens, whether found in water of two feet in depth, in water of two inches in depth, or on peaty gravel from which the water had evaporated ; in any situation, the leaves are only tripartite, and again cleft, much like the floating leaves of R. aquatilis, though VOL. III. 28 314 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. smaller and darker in colour. The name, however, ap- pears to be correct. 13*. Ranuncunus canosus, Guss. 4 4. S22. (R. Lenormandi, Schultz). Areal 23%56789% » 12 13. South limit in Cornwall, Devon, Hants, Sussex. North limit in Dumfries, ? Estimate of provinces 12. Estimate of counties 50. Latitude 50—55. English (?) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Midagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 51—57. Native. Lacustral, Uliginal. Although the distribu- tion of this species remains still very incompletely ascer- tained, the formula can be now better filled in, than was the case at the date of the first volume of this work; and accordingly a repetition is here introduced. With very few exceptions, the counties hitherto recorded for it, are situate in the western provinces ; but the ascertained occurrence of the plant in Surrey and Leicestershire sug- gests a likelihood of its existence also in other eastern counties. On this account the English type is indicated, though uncertainly, in preference to the Atlantic, to which latter type its ascertained distribution might restrict the species, if not deemed imperfect and likely to be farther extended. (See vol. i. page 80.) ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 315 52. FuMaRIA MICRANTHA, Lag. Areax 2345x548 y%%x%%% 14 15. South limit in Wilts, Sussex, ? North limit in Moray, ? Estimate of provinces 10. Estimate of counties 30. Latitude 50—58. British (?) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in Channel. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 50—47. Native? Agrestal. Since the first volume of the present work was written the distribution of this species has been more fully ascertained, although doubtless still far from being completely known. It has thus appeared better to re-write the formula in accordance with the pre- sent state of our knowledge. The species is now known to occur in the counties of Wilts, Sussex, Kent, Surrey, Norfolk, Cambridge, Gloucester, Leicester, Berwick, Had- dington, Edinburgh, Perth, Forfar, Moray, and it may still reasonably be expected in many other of the inter- mediate counties. (See vol. i. page 112.) 53. FUMARIA PARVIFLORA, “ Lam.” 54. Fumaria VarLuantu, Lois. Area [1] 234%» x » x [10] x » x 14 (15 » x 18]. South limit in Hants, ? North limit in Edinburgh Estimate of provinces 6. Estimate of counties 10. Latitude 50—56. English type of distribution. ? 316 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Midagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, or nearly so. Ascends to 100 yards, less or more. Range of mean annual temperature 50—47. Native? Agrestal. Professor Arnott still unites these as one single species. Mr. Babington, who formerly united them, now describes them as two species. I am myself still unprepared to distinguish them in a satisfac- tory manner; and am also quite unable to assign the several localities on record, under one or other name, correctly to the right variety or species. Some of the stations formerly reported for F. parviflora by name, be- long to F’. micrantha only ; while in some other instances small forms of F. officinalis have been reported as F. par- viflora. Thus, this latter name has a most vague and incorrect signification in reference to the stations on re- cord. One or other of these two alleged species may be said to occur certainly in Kent (Mr. A. Henfrey), Surrey (Herb. Hook.), Essex (Mr. G. S. Gibson), Suffolk (Mr. C. J. F. Bunbury), Cambridge (Mr. C. C. Babington), Hun- tingdon (Rev. W. W. Newbould), and Edinburgh (Brit. Flora, &c.) It is reported also for Dorset (Dr. Salter), Hants (Mr. William Whale), Sussex (N. B. G.), Norfolk (Messrs. Paget), York (Baines’ Flora), Forfar (Mr. Wiliam Brand), Moray (Outlines Geog. Distrib.), and Shetland (Mr. Edmondston). The plant of Moray was F. micran- tha; that of Sussex was F. officinalis or micrantha; and so, probably, with some of the other counties here se- condly enumerated. Not unlikely that the provincial and comital estimate may be given too low, although it is taken higher than trusty records will at present confirm. (See vol. i. page 113.) ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 317 LEpipiIum sativum, Linn. Area (1 2 &c.) Alien. This garden cress is frequently cultivated for spring salad, and hence it is found occasionally on rubbish heaps, by way sides, &c. An increasing tendency on the part of botanists to enumerate it in local lists and in reports of localities, seems to warrant or require a passing notice of it in this work. FArsETIA INCANA, Br. Area [x 2]. Incognit or Alien. This was found by Dr. Pulteney at a spot, since built over, at Weymouth in Dorset, where it was again lost in three or four years. I think it has been also mentioned again in some recent publication, although I cannot say where, having neglected to make a note of reference, "Retery G7 Tnanant GMa CL hoor *. 2. A. 2€. a tb “tdt- BL a? A ed. S 86. CARDAMINE HIRSUTA, Linn. Area general. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Shetland, (Orkney), Hebrides. Estimate of provinces 18. Estimate of counties 82. Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. 23k. SS ae a ee RTA I ie SFTP BS Samy aesertot o1me tes ST | : , 318 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 52—46. Native. Glareal or Rupestral. The distribution of C. hirsuta can be described apart from that of C. sylvatica still only imperfectly. Both would appear to grow in the Hebrides (Balf. and Bab.); one only (but which really ?) in Shetland, recorded as “C. hirsuta” by Edmondston. Mr. Syme thinks true C. hirsuta perhaps introduced to Orkney. In the above widely extended area and census, it will be understood that true C. hirsuta is still partially confounded or combined with C. sylvatica. I have my- self traced it from Devon northward to Perth ; and beyond this range or area, I go by the use of the name, without certainly knowing what botanists intended thereby. (See vol. i. page 138.) 86, b. CARDAMINE sYLyaATIcA, Link. Area general ? South limit in Devon, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Hebrides, 2 Estimate of provinces 18. Estimate of counties 80. Latitude 50—59. British type of distribution. A. A. regions. Inferagrarian—Midarctic zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 1000 yards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 52—37. Native. Sylvestral, Paludal. It will probably be found that this form or species is more widely distributed than the C. hirsuta of dry places; although in books the name of the latter is more frequently used, meaning one or both of the apparent species, often without any clear indication which of them is intended. (See vol. i. page 138.) ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 319 95, b. BARBAREA sTRIcTA, Andrz. Ares y x x 454 xx 10, 13. South limit in Hereford, Northampton, North limit in Dumfries, York, 2 Estimate of provinces —? Estimate of counties — ? Latitude 52—55. English (?) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Midagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, or nearly so. Ascends to 100 yards, more or less. Range of mean annual temperature, say 49—47. Native? Viatical or Inundatal? I give a formula for this, although so little prepared to show its true distribu- tion fully, because it has much the appearance of a species distinct from B. vulgaris. The counties of Hereford (Mr. Purchas, dubiously) and Dumfries (Mr. William Stevens) may require verification. Mr. J. G. Baker has given me specimens from Yorkshire; and Mr. Borrer has found the plant plentifully in that county and in Northampton. (See vol. i. page 145.) ? 135*. VIOLA FLAVICORNIS, Sm. Areal 23456789101112% 14 15. South limit in Cornwall? Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Moray ? Aberdeen, Forfar. Estimate of provinces 16. Estimate of counties 60. Latitude 50—58. British type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. 320 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. Ascends to 400 yards, or upwards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 51—42. Native. Ericetal, Septal, &c. This is clearly a dis- tinct species from the Viola sylvatica of Fries; the latter being the V. canina of Cybele Britannica, vol. i. page 177, and of all preceding English writers. The present spe- cies, however, has been almost always confused with V. sylvatica and V. lactea; its larger states or forms being referred to the former of these two, and its smaller forms to the latter. It is not nearly so abundant as V. sylvatica, but still is of rather frequent occurrence on open heaths and commons, on the sandy coasts, and even on hedge- banks in peaty or sandy ground. Some of the remarks made under the head of this species and V. lactea, in the first volume of the present work, were combatted by Mr. Edward Forster, and defended by myself, in the Phytolo- gist (ii. 963, 1018, and ii. 31, 55, 635, 803). Inthe third edition of his Manual, Mr. Babington has abandoned his own former views, and those of Mr. Forster, and has there described V. canina (of English botanists) as one species, including his “pusilla” (flavicornis of Forster) with it, under the name of V. sylvatica ;—V. flavicornis (Smith) and V. lactea (Smith), united together, as a second species, under the transferred name of V. canina ;—and the Lincoln plant, suggested to be “ very near the V. stagnina flaccida elongata of Kirschleger” (Cybele i. 179), as a third species, under name of VY. stagnina. Some difficulties, still coming in the way of considering this a final view and settlement, will be mentioned below under the heads of Viola lactea and Viola stagnina. And I cannot but think it highly in- convenient and injudicious, to transfer the name of “ ca- nina” from the species to which it originally belonged, and to which it had been applied by every other English de- scriptive botanist, and to bestow the transferred name upon ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 321 a species which had been separated from the original V. canina so long ago as the time of Dillenius, and had been specially named “flavicornis” by Smith more than a quarter century ago. By whatever name to be designated, however, the distribution of the present species still re- quires to be more satisfactorily determined ; and therefore in reporting localities for it, botanists should take care to let us know the species really intended, which the name “ecanina” cannot do without explanation, as it may now signify either sylvatica or flavicornis, or even lactea. Mr. Babington also suggests that V. montana (Linn.) may be a variety of his V. canina (Man. ed. 3), but the V. montana of the Linnean herbarium appears widely different. (See vol. i. page 177.) 135*. Vioua LACTEA, “ Sm.’—Borr. Areal2®sx4%y%%% x %% % * (14). South limit in Devon, Sussex. North limit in Norfolk, ? Estimate of provinces —? Estimate of counties — ? Latitude 50—53. English type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian zone. Descends to the coast level, in Ouse. Ascends to 50 yards, less or more. Range of mean annual temperature 51—49. Native. Uliginal or Ericetal. I am induced to treat this apart from V. flavicornis and V. stagnina, although uncertain whether all the plants thus named might not more correctly be divided between those two species. It is highly probable that Smith himself never understood his own V. lactea; and certainly most of the stations on VOL, Il. 27 322 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. record for so-called V. lactea, do really belong to V. flavi- cornis or V. stagnina,—several to the former, one or more to the latter. I judge of the original V. lactea by a living Sussex plant kindly given to me by Mr. Borrer; but which has hitherto produced only apetalous flowers in my garden. It differs from V. flavicornis chiefly by its nearly ovate leaves, not at all cordate, and by its stem dividing into procumbent branches above ground, not tending to become cexspitose at the crown of the root. With this Sussex plant, I join specimens from Bickleigh Down, South Devon, obligingly sent to me by Mr. Keys; also another from Yarmouth denes, Norfolk, communicated several years ago by Miss Bell. But I should add, that this Yarmouth specimen excites considerable suspicion that V. lactea, as thus understood, does truly pass off into V. flavicornis of the sandy coasts; small and stunted ex- amples of the latter, gathered from the sands of the Cheshire and Lancashire coasts, by Mr. Thomas Sansom, having their leaves scarcely cordate at base, and bearing a close general resemblance to this supposed V. lactea of Yarmouth ; itself in turn very like the wild specimens from Bickleigh Down. If I remember aright, garden ex- amples of Y. flavicornis, from Mr. Forster, represent V. lactea in Smith’s Herbarium. The figure of V. lactea in English Botany can hardly be said to represent V. flavi- cornis. Is it V. lactea or a small V. stagnina? (See vol. i. page 177.) 135*. VIOLA STAGNINA, Kit. Areal y x44 8. South limit in Devon. North limit in Lincoln. ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 323 Estimate of provinces —? Estimate of counties — ? Latitude 50—54. English type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian zone. Descends to the coast level, or nearly so. Ascends to ? (Altitude trifling). Range of mean annual temperature 51—48. Native. Uliginal. Mr. Babington states that he has seen specimens of this species “from Bottisham Fen, Cam- bridgeshire ; Yaxley Fen, Hunts; Lincoln, Dr. Nicholson ; Bovey Heathfield, Devon, Prof. Henslow”. It is said to be distinguished from V. flavicornis and lactea by its “slender threadlike rhizomes”, and “very short corolla- spur”. It appears to have been imperfectly known, for several years, but confused with V. lactea. So long ago as 1833 (Outlines Geogr. Distrib. p. 103) I alluded to the difference between a specimen of “ VY. lactea” from Bot- tisham Fen, and the plant of Peebles, so named in the Flora Scotica, &c. The former is V. stagnina, and the latter is V. flavicornis. About a dozen years afterwards, I met with specimens of the Viola from Lincoln, in the hands of Sir W. J. Hooker, as mentioned in the first volume of the present work, page 179. Though much disposed to pronounce that Lincoln violet quite distinct from both flavicornis and lactea (properly so named), I was completely puzzled by receiving two other specimens of the same species of violet from the Rev. W. A. Leighton, which had flowered in his garden in June of 1836 and June of 1837, the product of a plant sent to him from Sussex, by Mr. Borrer, in March, 1836. Mr. Leighton’s specimens differed from each other only in size; the larger example of 1837 being so very like the Lincoln Violet, that it might have been supposed only a branch taken from my specimen of the latter. It thus seemed as if the Viola lactea of Sussex had been changed into the 324 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. V. stagnina of Lincoln, by garden culture in Salop; while with me in Surrey it still remained more like V. flavicor- nis. It may be, however, that Mr. Borrer has had plants of supposed V. lactea in his garden from different sources ; one of them, sent to Mr. Leighton in 1836, being really V. stagnina; the other, given to me some ten years later, being the true V. lactea, or that which so much resembles V. flavicornis, as mentioned under head of the preceding species. +. VioLa stricta, Hornem. Hibernian. Reported by Mr. Babington, as having been discovered in the county of Galway, Ireland, by Mr. A. G. Moore, in June, 1851. I have not seen any speci- men. (See Phytol. iv. 424; Annals, xlx. 12, Jan. 1852.) Va brgatnty Wifi! Nabe fe ercideed Aa € ke by bey Hai FEL, 141, ec. Potyeata Amara, Don. Area 23% » [6]. South limit in Wilts, Surrey, Kent. North limit in the same counties. Estimate of provinces 2. Estimate of counties 3. Latitude 51—52. Local (Germ.) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, or nearly so. Ascends to 100 yards, less or more. Range of mean annual temperature about 49—48. Native. Pascual? Although not satisfied about the specific distinctness of this plant from P. vulgaris, a for- mula is here filled up for it so far as our very scanty records can allow. Mr. Motley included it in his unpub- lhe Jem, 1 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 825 lished Catalogue of Caermarthenshire plants, now depo- sited, I am told, with some provincial society; but since no other botanist has found the P. amara there, so far as I can ascertain, it would seem safer not to include the province of South Wales in the area and census of the alleged species at present. (See vol.i. p. 186.) 160. Lycunts auprna, Linn. Areaxx xxx eee x x #12 % % 15. South limit in Cumberland. North limit in Forfar. Estimate of provinces 2. Estimate of counties 2. Latitude 54—57. Highland type of distribution. Arctic region. Inferarctic—Midarctic zones. Descends to 650 or 700 yards, in Lake province. Ascends to 1000 yards, less or more, in EK. Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 40—37. Native. Rupestral. The alleged locality in the Lake province having been confirmed by Mr. Daniel Oliver, to whom I am indebted for a specimen, this species may now be admitted among British plants with much less of distrust than formerly attached to it. The species in itself was likely enough to be found in Britain, consider- ing its geographical distribution to include the Pyrenees, Alps, Norwegian mountains, Iceland, &c. In the sixth edition of the British Flora, however, it is rejected as a native, with a remark on the Clova station, to the effect that the Authors “ have strong reasons for thinking that the plant was sown there, about 60 years ago. The Cum- berland habitat is perhaps as doubtful.” This remark appears directly to make the honesty of George Don, senior, a mooted question; and the answer to such a 326 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. question is one of some importance to botanical geogra- phers, when we find the name of George Don still the only authority for the existence, actually or formerly, of several species recorded in the Floras of Britain; also, for the original nativity of some other species that were first announced by him, although other collectors have since confirmed the present existence of the species in or near the places first indicated by him. When George Don be- came a collector of plants for sale the mountains of Scot- land had been very partially examined, and much of the ground that he most frequented was very little known to botanists. Under these circumstances, it was exceedingly probable that he would discover some new species, and also many new stations for species previously known in the flora of Britain. It appears that he was in the habit of bringing the plants so found into his garden for culti- vation ; and there can be scarcely a doubt that he occa- sionally gave or sold plants from his garden, without explaining that they were not sent direct from native localities, but indirectly through his own garden. When we add to this obvious source of error, on the part both of sender and of receiver, the fact that botanists were far less particular about the real nativity of specimens, some half century ago; and also that George Don himself, not having received a scientific education, was loose even among the loose, in his indications and reports of locali- ties, the presumption of frequent errors becomes very strong. Hence, I come to the conclusion, that everything reported by or from Don, and remaining unverified after modern search, ought to be excluded from our lists of native plants and their stations ; it being safer in science to take the chance of losing a few truths of small detail, than to run very great risk of mingling many errors with our presumed facts. Still, I do not see that anything at ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 327 present known of his conduct, or any necessary inference from known facts, would sufficiently warrant us in charging him with intentional deception or wilful falsehood. My individual impression is, that George Don’s reports of species and stations, though many of them were doubtless correct, cannot safely be relied upon in strict science, unless confirmed afresh; but that a fair degree of moral confidence should still be given to his statements. The Cumberland station is true in regard to the species, and those botanists who have seen it (Mr. Mathews, Mr. D. Oliver, &c.) do not express any distrust of the nativity of the plant there. (See vol. i. page 204.) 194. CERASTIUM SEMIDECANDRUM, Linn. Areal 234567891011 1213 1415 » x 18. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Shetland, ? Estimate of provinces 17. Estimate of counties 75. Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 52—45. Native. Glareal, Rupestral. In the first volume of this work, page 228, the names of five alleged species of Cerastium were grouped together, on account of the im- possibility of separating the localities of these supposed species, so as to refer them correctly and respectively to each one species apart from the other four. Since the date of volume first Mr. Babington has admitted that his C. atrovirens is C. tetrandrum ; and his C. pedunculatum also has been quite abandoned as a species. Thus, we 328 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. may now fall back to the state of matters in this genus, prior to the remodelling attempts of that botanist; in other words, to the two apparent species, C. semidecan- drum and C. tetrandrum, plus the very dubious C. pumi- lum of Curtis.. But as nobody knows what the last name intends, we may discard the C. pumilum as virtually a non-entity, equally with C. pedunculatum and C. atrovi- rens. For the present species, C. semidecandrum, I am unable to cite any locality in the West or North High- lands; and its area is therefore carried northward of Moray on the authority of the Shetland Flora only. (See vol. 1. page 228.) 194*. CERASTIUM TETRANDRUM, Curt. CERASTIUM ATROVIRENS, Bab. CERASTIUM PEDUNCULATUM, Bab. Areal 234567891011 12% 1415 16,18. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Shetland, Orkney, Hebrides. Estimate of provinces 18. Estimate of counties 80. Latitude 50—61. British type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 150 yards, in Kast Lowlands. Range of mean annual temperature 52—45. Native. Glareal, Rupestral. The remarks made under the preceding species, C. semidecandrum, will explain this second notice of the present species, and sufficiently justify the union of the above three names as representing a sin- gle species. I am yet by no means satisfied that C. semi- decandrum and C. tetrandum are permanently distinct ; ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 329 but in general the pentandrous flowers and semimembra- nous bracts will sufficiently distinguish the present from the preceding species, although the quinary or quaternary division of the flowers is not altogether constant. The stations of C. tetrandrum and its varieties have been more carefully recorded, apparently under the idea that it is the rarer of the two species; but if there is any decided difference between their census, perhaps C. semidecan- drum may prove to be the less common, at any rate, in the northerly provinces. (See vol. i. page 228.) MALvA VERTICILLATA, Linn. Area (6). Alien. Found in corn-fields, in the parish of Llanelly, Caermarthenshire, in 1843 and some subsequent years, by Mr. James Motley ; doubtless introduced thither by some chance or accident, but how or by what means there would seem to have been no clear clew to determine. (See Eng. Bot. Supp. No. 2953; Phytologist ii. 973.) Matva Nicaensis. , 2& Area (3). Alien. Some few specimens of this species were found by Mr. Thomas Moore in “ Battersea Fields, on the em- bankment opposite the Chelsea Botanic Garden”. As implied by the name, it is a species of southern Europe, which occasionally appears in more northerly countries, through the accidental introduction of its seeds. It has thus been introduced into Denmark with marble from Italy. VOL, II. 2uU 330 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. HYPERICUM GRANDIFOLIUM, Chois. Area [16]. Incognit. This was reported as found in Arran; but there is every reason to suppose an error in the report. Not unlikely H. hircinum may have been thus misnamed, as it is frequent in gardens and shrubberies. I possess a specimen of the latter, labelled by the late Professor Gra- ham, under name of “ H. Androsemum.—From a neg- lected shrubbery at Touch”’. 250, b. Utex Gano, Planch. Areal2®yy%56 4% % 11 12 18. South limit in Somerset, Dorset, ? North limit in Wigton, Northumberland, Estimate of provinces 10. Estimate of counties 30. Latitude 50—55. Atlantic (?) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Midagrarian zones. ? Descends to the coast level, in Peninsula or Channel. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 51—47. Native. Ericetal. The distribution of Ulex nanus cannot be traced apart from that of U. Gallii; but the distribution of the latter species, so far as hitherto re- ported, may be shown separately from that of the former, And as several botanists would seem to regard U. Galli in the character of a true species, a formula is here filled in for it, although of course this can yet be done only imperfectly. U. Gallii has been reported from Somerset, ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 331 Dorset, Gloucester, Stafford, Hereford, Monmouth, Gla- morgan, Pembroke, Northumberland, Westmoreland, Cumberland, Isle of Man, and Wigton; all of these being counties of the western provinces, excepting Northumber- land, where Mr. Storey finds U. Gallu. It may be ex- pected in North Wales and the Mersey province, and in other counties of the Peninsula, South Wales, &. As now standing in the first volume, the distribution of U. nanus will be understood to include that of U. Gallii also. (Ulex provincialis (Lois. ?) in vol. i. page 277.) 258*. MmpicaGo SYLVESTRIS, Fries. Area x % % 4. South limit in Suffolk. North limit in Norfolk. Estimate of provinces 1. Estimate of counties 2. Latitude 52—53. Local (Germ.) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian zone. Descends nearly to the coast level ? Ascends to 50 yards, more or less. Range of mean annual temperature, about 49. Denizen. Glareal? Very local, so far as hitherto as- certained ; being known only in the two counties above indicated. Perhaps it grows also about two miles-west- ward of Chester city, in ground which once constituted a part of the estuary of the Dee, before the formation of the new Channel. But the state of my specimens, picked late in the year of 1850, leaves this station quite uncer- tain. The fact therefore remains, that we yet know M. sylvestris as occurring in Suffolk and Norfolk only. 332 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 264*. MELILOTUS ARVENSIS, Willd. Area x % 34% (6 % % % % % % % % 15). South limit in Herts, Essex. North limit in Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridge. Estimate of provinces 2. Estimate of counties 6. Latitude 51—54. Local (Germ.) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian zone. Descends to the coast level, or nearly so. Ascends to 100 yards, more or less. Range of mean annual temperature 49—48. Denizen. Viatical. Nearly allied to M. vulgaris, but perhaps distinct therefrom as a species. Itis reported as if indigenous in the five counties indicated above, by Mr. C. C. Babington and Mr. G. 8. Gibson; and it has also occurred in those of Glamorgan and Fife, apparently not native. +. MeLinotus PARVIFLORA, Desf. Area (38). Alien. Surrey, 1851, on “ Wandsworth Common ; also in a cultivated field to the eastward of Wandsworth Rail- way Station”. (Mr. G. Lawson, in Phytol. iv. 461.) TRIFOLIUM ELEGANS, Sav. Area (x » 8). Alien. Introduced occasionally among clover seeds im- ported for agricultural purposes. I have noticed it very ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 333 sparingly, in different years, in the parishes of East Mole- sey, Thames Ditton, and Chessington, all in Surrey; but being of shorter and more spreading growth than Trifo- lium pratense, among which it occurs, it is unlikely to be detected unless by the side of a footpath, or shortly after the first mowing of the crop. The close resemblance of its flowers to those of T. repens, when the latter are slightly coloured, also may tend to prevent detection even where it does come under sight. a J. iwif 278*, TRIFOLIUM stRIcTUM, Linn. Area 1. South limit in Cornwall. North limit in the same county. Estimate of provinces 1. Estimate of counties 1. Latitude 49—50. Local (Atl.) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian zone. ‘Descends to the coast level, or nearly so. Ascends little above the coast level. Range of mean annual temperature 52. Native? Pascual? The single English station on re- cord for this plant, is “near the Lizard Point, Cornwall” ; the only part of England, except the Scilly Isles, which extends to the southward of the latitudinal line of 50. It may appear needless to fill in one of the usual formulas, in the case of a plant which is so very restricted in its area. The need or desirability of uniformly doing this, even for the most local plants, is to be found in the even- tual use of the formula. The information will be required some future day, ready prepared and uniformly arranged, in order to institute comparisons between the botany of Britain and that of other countries, and also between the 384 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. botanical peculiarities of different portions or divisions of Britain itself, provincial, regional, altitudinal, &e. Any sort of omission, equally as any undue admission, would tend to vitiate statistical enumerations, by so far rendering them less exact numerically. (See vol. i. page 302.) 282. TRrroLium minus, Relh. Areal 234567891011, 1814 15. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Kincardine, 2, Estimate of provinces 16. Estimate of counties 60. Latitude 50—57. English (?) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Midagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 52—47. Native. Pascual, &c. It is to be feared that this name has still an application too uncertain for reliance, in tracing the distribution of the plant intended by it. As- suming the existence of three distinct species, the name “'T. minus ” seems to represent sometimes the third spe- cies, sometimes allied or imitative forms of the two other species, T. filiforme and T. procumbens, confused with that third species. (See vol. i. page 304.) 282%. TRIFOLIUM FILIFORME, Linn. Areal 234567891011 1218 14 15 16 17. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Ross, Aberdeen, Argyle. Estimate of provinces 17. Estimate of counties 75. a ee ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 335 Latitude 50—59. British type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 52—47. Native. Glareal, Pascual, &c. According to the use of the name in local Floras, &e., this species would seera to be more frequent and more widely distributed than T. minus. (See vol. i. page 304.) +. ScorprurUsS SUBVILLOSUS, Linn. Area (3). Alien. In Surrey, 1851, “in a cultivated field near to the Wandsworth Railway Station”. (Mr. G. Lawson, in Phytol. iv. 461.) 298, b. Vicia ANGUSTIFOLIA, Sm. Areal 234567891011 1218 14 15. South limit in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Kent. North limit in Moray, Aberdeen, ? Estimate of provinces 16. Estimate of counties 75. Latitude 50—58. British (?) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in the Peninsula. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 52—47. Native. Pascual, &c. Although believing this to be simply the wild form of the cultivated V. sativa, I have thought that a separate formula might be worth giving here, by way of assistance towards distinguishing between 336 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. the natural and the agricultural area of the species. It is, however, not always possible to know whether authors intend one or both forms in their Lists and Floras. (See vol. i. page 317.) +. Victa ERVILLA, Willd. Area (1). Alien. ‘“ Has occurred on cultivated land in Somerset- shire” (Bab. Man. edit. 3). This extract conveys all that is known to me about the plant being found in England. 339. Rusus castius, Aut. 340. Rupus FRUTICOSUS, Aut. &e. &e. &e. In the first volume of the Cybele all the British spe- cies of Rubus, real or supposed, between R. saxatilis and R. Ideus, were grouped under the above two names, for the reasons éxplained under the second of them, page 353. Since that volume was written various further subdivi- sions, and some few combinations, have been made by the botanists who devote their attention particularly to these troublesome bushes. The consequence is, that published records of localities, names and stations on labels, and other sources from which any account of their distribution could be drawn, are rendered too uncertain and non-cor- responding for reliance, in any attempt to trace the special distribution of the several supposed species taken sepa- rately. Only one safe course seems left; namely, that of ignoring the past records, with few exceptions, and com- mencing de novo. Accordingly, I requested Mr. C. C. ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 337 Babington to give me his aid here, in the form of a list of provinces or counties for the several species described in the third edition of the Manual of British Botany. This request he has very obligingly met; and the list of species, with their provinces and counties is copied below, pre- ceded by some explanatory observations which accompa- nied the list.—(H. C. W.) (Mr. Babington’s Distribution of Rubi.) “ This sketch of the distribution of the Rubi can only be considered as a very incomplete outline of the reality. It is the first attempt that has been made to show to what extent each so-called species is spread throughout Great Britain. Owing to the peculiar difficulty which attends the study of brambles and the consequent uncertainty of the names given to them by botanists and collectors, the reception of records of localities has been obliged to be restricted to those derived from a very few competent authorities ; and, since the continued study of the plants by the botanists referred to has recently led to a rather extensive change in our views concerning them, it is necessary to neglect several of the earlier lists although they were drawn up by persons who, both then and now, cannot but be considered as competent. It has also re- sulted from the difficulty of correctly naming these plants that botanists have often omitted to gather and preserve specimens of them, and that, therefore, parts of the island have scarcely a species recorded as native to them. The provinces numbered 12, 13, 14, 15, 16 are imperfectly known ; but of the Rubi belonging to 1, 9, 11, 17, 18, 19 and 20, we are nearly altogether ignorant. In some cases, such as many of the Welsh counties, the Rubi only suffer neglect in common with all the other native plants, but in VOL. III. 2x 338 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. many counties of England and a large part of the lowlands of Scotland their apparent absence is merely the result of their not being understood by those who have given to us the several county lists. In the extreme north of Scot- land and in the northern Isles it is probable that very few species exist. In a list drawn up by Dr. Balfour and the present writer, of the plants of N. Uist, Harris and Lewis, a part of the N. Isles, R. corylifolius, R. fruticosus and A. saxatilis are mentioned. It is now quite impossi- ble to state what may be the true name of the first of these plants, but it is believed that the R. fruticosus is R. discolor, and the R. saxatilis correct. No accurate ob- servations appear to have been made upon the elevation to which the fruticose Rubi attain, but it is highly proba- ble that the range from the coast level in the Peninsula to the height of 250—300 yards in the Highlands is generally accurate, and as far as observation has extended there seems to be no material difference between the so- called species in this respect. The catalogue of the counties in which the different Rubi have been found, is chiefly derived from specimens preserved in the writer’s own herbarium; but he has been favoured with lists of the localities recorded in the col- lections of the Rey. A. Bloxam, the Rev. W. A. Leighton and F. J. A. Hort, Esq., on the authority of which many counties have been added to the list; the individual au- thority for them being given within a bracket, as (B.), (L.) or (H.) respectively. Those localities are similarly distin- guished which the writer believes that he has himself noticed, but from which no specimens exist in his col- lection; a few also are added from other authorities which will be recognized by the marks appended to them.” 2. R. 3. R. or es) ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 339 Lersu, Bab. Area l. Devon. Somerset. SUBERECTUS, And. Area 12345 %%8%10y 1213 % 15. Devon. Hants. Herts (Flo. Hertf.). Worcester (B.). Warwick (B.) Salop. Hereford (B.). Leicester (B.). York (H.). Cumberland (H.). Westmoreland (H.). Dumfries. Perth. [To the preceding, given by Mr. Babington, it will surely be safe to add the counties of Dumbarton, Argyle, and Moray, for An- derson’s R. suberectus; the former being part of province 16.—H. C. W.] . Fissus, Lindl. Area *¥ eK 5. Salop. . Puicatus, W. é N. Area x 2345678910, 1213 14 15. Dorset. Hants. Kent. Herts. Gloucester. Wor- cester (L.). Warwick (B.). Stafford. Salop. Pem- broke (C. C. B.). Merioneth. Caernarvon (B.). Leicester. Derby (B.). Lancaster. York(L.). Cum- berland. Westmoreland (H.). Dumfries. Edin- burgh. Perth. Aberdeen (C. C. B.). . Saurertr, Bab. Areax2e%%%7%% 11. Hants. Caernarvon. Durham. . NITIpus, Bell Salt. Area x 23456,%8%10 % 1213. Hants. Herts. Northampton (B.). Gloucester 340 9 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. (H.). Worcester. Warwick (B.). Salop. Here- ford. Monmouth (H.). Pembroke (C.C.B.). Lei- cester. Derby. York. Cumberland. Westmore- land. Renfrew. . AFFINIS, W. & N. Areax 23456784104 1213 % 15 16. Sussex. Herts. Gloucester. Worcester. Warwick. Salop. Hereford. Monmouth. Pembroke. Caer- narvon. Leicester. Derby (B.). York. Cumber- land. Westmoreland. Dumfries. Perth. Argyle. LATIFOLIUS, Bab. Area x x xx * xx x % 10% %% 14 15. York. Linlithgow. Perth. 10. R. mericatus, Hort. Area * KK * 5. Gloucester. Monmouth. 11. R. r1ncurvatus, Bab. Areay2xxy%67%%%% 12. Sussex. Pembroke. Caernarvon. Westmoreland. 12. R. RHAMNIFOLIUS, W. & N. Areax2345678910%%%x% 16. Hants (L.). Herts (Flo. Hertf.). Norfolk. Glou- cester. Worcester. Warwick (B.). Salop. Mon- mouth. Pembroke(C.C.B.). Caernarvon. Denbigh (L.). Leicester. Lancaster (L.). York. Arran (L.). 13. R. Grasowsxu, Weihe. Area x x % x * x % 8. Leicester. 14. R. THyrsomwevus, Wimm. Arveay% 345648. ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 341 Herts (Flo. Hertf.) Bedford. Northampton (B.). Warwick. Worcester (H.). Salop (H.). Stafford (B.). Hereford. Monmouth. Pembroke. Leices- ter. Derby (B.). 15. R. piscotor, W. & N. Areal 2345678; 10. Devon (H.). Somerset. Hants. Sussex (B.). Herts (Flo. Hertf.). Norfolk. Cambridge. North- ampton (B.). Gloucester. Worcester (L.). War- wick (B.). Stafford (B.). Salop. Hereford (L.). Monmouth (H.). Pembroke (C. C. B.). Caernarvon. Derby (B.). York. 16. R. revcosracuys, Sm. Arveal23%5678 %10 % 12. Cornwall (H.). Somerset. Hants. Sussex. Herts. Gloucester. Worcester. Warwick (B.). Stafford. Salop. Hereford. Monmouth. Pembroke. Me- rioneth (B.). Caernarvon. Leicester (H.). Derby (B.). York. Westmoreland. Cumberland. 17. R. carprnirouius, W. é N. Areal 2345678410 %1213 14 15 16. Cornwall. Devon. Hants. Herts. Bedford. Glou- cester. Worcester. Warwick (B.). Salop. Mon- mouth. Pembroke. Cardigan. Caernarvon. Lei- cester. Derby (B.). York. Westmoreland. Cum- berland. Renfrew. Linlithgow. East Inverness. Arran. 18. R. vizzicavuuis, W. & N. Areal 234567810 x 12. Somerset. Hants. Herts (Flo. Hertf.). Glouces- ter. Worcester. Warwick(B.). Salop. Hereford. 342 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. Monmouth. Pembroke. Merioneth. Caernarvon. Leicester. York (B.).. Westmoreland. North Lancaster. 19. R. mucronatus, Blox. Area x *% 5% % 8% 10 % x % x * 16. Warwick. Salop. Leicester. York. Argyle. 20. R. catvatus, Bloz. Areax xxx 5 x x 8. Salop. Leicester. 21. R. macropuyiuus, W. & N. Areal 23%5678%10%121314. Cornwall. Devon. Hants (L.). Sussex. Herts. Gloucester (H.). Worcester. Salop. Monmouth. Cardigan. Caernarvon. Anglesea. Leicester (H.). Derby. York (B.). Cumberland. Westmoreland. Dumfries. Linlithgow. 22. R. Batrourianvs, Bloz. Area » » x % 5. Warwick. 23. R. SpRENGELU, Weihe. Area x 23%5%78910 412. Hants. Herts. Gloucester. Worcester. War- wick. Salop (L.). Monmouth (H.). Denbigh (B.). Leicester. Derby (B.). Chester. York. West- moreland. 24. R. ruscus, Weihe. Areax %3%5 yx 8. Herts. Worcester. Leicester. 25. R. Basineronu, Bell Salt. Areal 2845378. ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 343 Somerset. Hants. Herts. Worcester. Warwick. Salop. Monmouth. Caernaryon. Leicester (B.). 26. R. Hystrix, Weihe. Areal 23456484 10. Devon (H.). Sussex. Herts (Flo. Hertf.). Cam- bridge. Gloucester. Worcester. Warwick (B.). Salop. Hereford. Monmouth. Pembroke. Lei- cester. York (B.). 27. R. Rapuua, Weihe. Areal 2845678%10%4,13814. Devon. Dorset. Hants. Herts (Flo. Hertf.). Bed- ford. Worcester (B.). Warwick (B.). Salop. Pem- broke. Caernarvon (B.). Leicester. Derby (B.). York (B.). Dumfries. Edinburgh. 28. R. rupis, Weihe. Areal 23%5678%10%% 13 14. Devon (H.). Somerset. Hants. Sussex (H.). Herts. Gloucester. Worcester. Warwick. Salop. Hereford. Monmouth. Pembroke. Denbigh (L.). Caernarvon. Derby (B.). Leicester (H.). York. Renfrew. Linlithgow. 29. R. patztipus, Weihe. Area yx 345678,y1011 1213, 15. Herts. Northampton (H.). Gloucester. Worcester. Salop. Hereford (L.). Pembroke (C.C.B.). Caer- naryon. Leicester. York. Durham. Cumberland (H.). Westmoreland (H.). Renfrew. Perth. 30. R. Koruueri, Weihe. Areal 234%56%84%10 x 12 18. Cornwall (H.). Devon. Sussex (H.). Herts (Flo. Hertf.). Gloucester. Worcester. Warwick (B.). Salop. Monmouth. Pembroke (C.C.B.). Leices- 344 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. ter (B.) York. Cumberland (H.). Westmoreland. Renfrew. 31. R. Fusco-aTER, Weihe. Areal 23%56789 10. Somerset (H.). Sussex. Herts. Gloucester. Wor- cester. Warwick (B.). Salop. Monmouth (H.). Pembroke (C. C. B.). Caernarvon (L.). Leicester. Lancaster. York (B.). 32. R. pyramipauis, Bab. Area Day oO pve Somerset. Worcester (H.). Monmouth (H.). Caer- narvon. 33. R. GunTHERI, Weihe. Areal x 3» 5. Cornwall. Herts. Worcester. Warwick. Mon- mouth. 34. R. uirtus, W. &. N. Area ¢ 4345 xxx x x 12. Herts (Flo. Hertf.). Kent. Worcester (L.). War- wick. Salop. Dumfries. 35. R. euanputosus, Bell. (R. Bewiarvi, Weihe). Area yy 3 x5 yy 8 x 10. Herts (Flo. Hertf.). Worcester. Salop. Monmouth. Leicester. York. 35, b. R. Lessunu, Weihe. Areax23%5%%8 10. Sussex (H.). Middlesex (B.) Herts (Flo. Hertf.). Gloucester (H.). Worcester (H.). Warwick (B.). Hereford (B.). Monmouth. Leicester. York. 35, c. R. Rosaceus, Weihe. Area 123 %5.%78% 10 4 12. ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 345 Devon. Hants. Herts. Worcester (L.). Salop. Monmouth. Caernarvon. Leicester. York. West- moreland. 36. R. scaBer, Weihe. Areayxy x 34547 8. Herts. Middlesex(B.). Warwick. Caernarvon (B.). Leicester (B.). 37. R. coryiirotius, Sm. (R. sustustris, Lees). Area x 23456%89 10. Sussex. Herts. Cambridge. Gloucester (H.). Worcester (L.). Salop. Pembroke (C.C.B.). Der- by (B.). Leicester. Cheshire (H.). York. 37, b. R. (coryLiroiius) consuNGENS, Bab. Aven 1 ¢-4.4.5 6-7 891s 4212: Somerset. Cambridge. Bedford. Gloucester (H.). Salop. Monmouth (H.). Pembroke. Caernar- von. Leicester (L.). Lancaster. Renfrew. 87, c. R. (coRyLIFOLIUS) PURPUREUS, Bab. Areal2,45 y, , 8. Devon (H.). Somerset. Hants (L.). Norfolk. Northampton (H.). Gloucester (H.). Worcester (L.). Salop. Hereford. Monmouth (H.). Lei- cester. 38. R. WAauHLBERGH, Arrh. Area y 23 4. Hants. Sussex. Herts. Cambridge. 39. R. NEMorosus, Hayne. Areax 28456348 %1011 12. Hants. Sussex. Herts. Cambridge. Gloucester. Worcester. Warwick (B.). Salop. Pembroke (C. VOL. It. 2 ¥ 346 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. C. Bab.). Derby (B.). Leicester. York. Durham. Westmoreland (H.). 40. R. castus, Linn. Areal2345678%1011, 18. Somerset. Dorset. Wilts. Hants. Sussex. Herts. Norfolk. Cambridge. Gloucester (H.). Worcester (B.). Warwick (B.). Salop. Pembroke (C. C. B.). Caernarvon. Leicester. Derby (B.). York (B.). Durham. Dumfries. 353*. PorEertuM Muricatum, Spach. Area x» 2345. South limit in Hants, Surrey, 4 North limit in Cambridge, Warwick, Hereford. Estimate of provinces 6. Estimate of counties 12. Latitude 50—53. English type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian zone. Descends to the coast level, or nearly so. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 50—48. Native. Pascual, Rupestral. Formerly included with P. Sanguisorba, and only very recently distinguished from the latter in England. It has occurred in Hants (Rey. W. W. Spicer), Surrey and Essex (Mr. G. 8S. Gibson!), Suffolk (uncertainly native, Mr. W. Matthews), Cambridge (Mr. G. S. Gibson), Warwick (Mr. Thomas Kirk!), Hereford (Mr. W. H. Purchas); and it may be expected in various other intermediate or adjacent counties ; although the smaller P. Sanguisorba is probably much the more frequent and more widely distributed species or variety. ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 347 365, b. Pyrus prnnatiripa, Hhrh. (Pyrus fennica, Bab. ed. 3.) Areal 2:8 y(5 ¢ 8) in eee « 14 gbe. South limit in Somerset ? Surrey? Kent. North limit in Edinburgh? Arran. Estimate of provinces —? Estimate of counties — ? Latitude 51—56. English (?) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, or nearly so. Ascends to 200 yards, more or less. (‘‘ Mountains ”’). Range of mean annual temperature 50—47. Native ? Rupestral, Sylvestral. Very uncertain as a species, and its distribution very imperfectly ascertained. I am induced to give formulas for this and P. intermedia or scandica, apart from P. Aria, chiefly because Mr. Ba- bington so treats them in his Manual of British Botany, third edition; partly also, because feeling at a loss under which species, Aria or Aucuparia, to place P. pinnatifida, if treated asa variety only. A specimen of P. pinnatifida is in my herbarium from Darenth Wood, Kent, given to me by Mr. James Macnab, with the date of 1827; but by whom gathered, I am unable to say. Also, others from Gloucester, Leicester, and Dumbarton, probably taken from planted trees. One of my specimens from Arran, received through the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, has its leaves only semi-pinnatifid, that is, none of the lobes separated much more than half-way down to the midrib ; so that “ the lower part of the leaves is not truly pinnate.” An Edinburgh example from Dr. Balfour, labelled “ P. Aria—Arthur’s Seat, 1837”, has its leaves lobed as deeply towards the base as is the case in that example from 348 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. Arran; so that I feel compelled to join it with P. pinna- tifida, although certainly an approximation to P. Aria by its less deeply pinnatifid and more downy leaves. With those examples before me, I cannot limit the area of P. pinnatifida to the Isle of Arran, as Mr. Babington would do (Manual, page 111; and Bot. Gaz. vol. iii. page 35). From the localities reported in Somerset (Mr. Flower) and Surrey or Hants (Mr. Reeves; Bromf. Cat.) I have seen no specimens. (See vol. i. page 367.) 365, c. Pyrus InreRMEDIA, Ehrh. Oo la ben fon Iprenteas Shaw 4 wroq potted G ful Kee, ba ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 35 574. Himractum rricum, Fries. (H. Lapeyrousiu, Bab. Man. ed. 2.) Area x 4% % x x xe % & 11» » » [15]. South limit in York. North limit in Durham. [Perth ?] Estimate of provinces 2. Estimate of counties 2. Latitude 54—55. Highland type of distribution. Arctic region ? Inferarctic zone ? Descends to 2s Ascends to be Range of mean annual temperature a Native. Rupestral. Mr. Borrer and Myr. Gibson equally pronounce this species quite distinct from H. Lawsoni, after having seen it in the wild state and also under garden culture. I have myself seen it living asa garden plant only, but can now concur with their views. As yet, it appears to have been certainly found only in the two adjacent counties of York and Durham, that is, in and about Teesdale. But Mr. Gibson reports H. Lapey- rousil or cerinthoides as found in the neighbourhood of Blair Athole, Perthshire (Phytologist iv. 65). Whether or not H. iricum descends into the agrarian region I am unable to say, but likely enough this may be the case. H. compositum (Lap.), from “ Prats de Mollo, Pyr. orient. Xatard. Aug. 1831,” distributed by the Unio Itineraria, differs but little from the plant of Teesdale. (See vol. ii. page 58.) 358 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 576. Himracium Scumiptit, ‘‘ Tausch.” Area ? Incognit. This may be expunged altogether. It was never known to me as a species; and it is omitted in the third edition of Babington’s Manual, the only British au- thor who had described it. Dr. Arnott assigns the la- belled examples that have been seen by himself, partly to H. sylvaticum, and partly to H. murorum ; that is, to the species so designated by English botanists, and described under those names in the British Flora. (See vol. ii. page 56, No. 572+.) +. Hipracrtum corymBosum, Fries. Areaxxx xxx 7 x x 10 ll xx-y15 1617. South limit in “ Wales” and “ Teesdale.” North limit in Sutherland. Estimate of provinces 6. Estimate of counties 10. Latitude 53—59. Highland type of distribution. A. A. regions. Superagrarian—Inferarctic zones. Descends to the coast level, in North Highlands. Ascends to 500 yards, or upwards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 46—41. Native. Rupestral, &c. In Babington’s Manual we are informed that this species occurs in “mountain glens in Wales and Scotland,” and also in Teesdale. If I rightly know the species intended under this name, I have seen it in various places in Perth, Forfar, Aberdeen, and Sutherland; and I haye also received it from Argyle and Forfar, labelled as denticulatum and boreale. It is like- ; 7 ; ' ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 359 wise, in part or in whole, the species distributed by Pro- fessor Graham, in 1833, as H. umbellatum from Suther- land. H.corymbosum may be considered another species added to those treated in the second volume; the H. denticulatum of that volume, with which it most nearly corresponds, being excluded as a confused aggregate of this present and other species. 578. Hreractum DENTICULATUM (Sm. ?) Borr. Area [16]. Incognit ? It may be better to expunge the sketch of distribution given for this plant in the second volume, which was certainly founded on misapplications of the name, as there suggested. In the third edition of the Manual Mr. Babington rejects the species, stating that “ H. denticulatum (Sm., E. B. 2122) is now considered as a wood form of H. prenanthoides.” By whom so consi- dered? Mr. Borrer gave me a living plant from his garden, under name of H. denticulatum, which certainly appears to me, after observing it for three seasons, to be quite distinct from H. prenanthoides of English botanists ; but of which I have never seen a wild specimen among the various things sent to me from Scotland, labelled under the same name. Of this plant or species Mr. Borrer writes, in 1849, “I have long known this in culti- vation in Mr. Forster’s garden and my own, originally (like Smith’s specimens) from Scotch specimens from Dickson, and I have once gathered it wild in Glen Luss, Dumbartonshire.” Here is decided and clear testimony to the fact of there being a native species to correspond with Smith’s idea of H. denticulatum, in addition to H. prenanthoides. But the localities recorded in books or 360 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. on labels, nominally for this species, are too little reliable to permit of its distribution being given. Thus, for the present, I must reluctantly leave it merged under H. pre- nanthoides. (See vol. i. page 62.) Hirracit Species. Narrow and peddling attempts at species-naming, by forced comparisons between isolated or aberrant forms of British species, and the descriptions or specimens of foreign authors,—instead of really investigating the limits and distinctions between true native species, on a suffi- cient series of examples from different situations,—are gradually reducing the Hieracia into a similar chaotic state of uncertainty, with that to which their geographical neighbours the Salices have been so un-usefully reduced. But so far as the reputed additions to our lists of British species, or subdivisions of known species, have been adopted by Mr. Babington, in the third edition of his Manual, I do not feel warranted in passing them by un- noticed. Besides the H.iricum and corymbosum, treated above, the following names in the Manual, third edition, were not used in the second volume of this work ; al- though the species or varieties, supposed to be intended under these names, may have been there included in some instances :— H. rupsstrre, All.cStated to have been found on Cairn- toul, Aberdeenshire, at 2500—3500 feet. H. patuipum, Biv. and H. anexicum, F'ries.—These two, taken together, apparently correspond with H. Lawsoni of Smith, as treated in the second volume; but excluding H. Lapeyrousii (Bab. Man. edit. 2); and perhaps also ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 361 including H. cerinthoides of the Manual, edition third ; the localities for the latter having likely been formerly reported as if those of H. Lawsoni. H. oreapes, Fries—Apparently not known to British botanists of the present day. ‘“ Gordale Scar, near Mal- ham, Yorkshire, Dill.” H. saxirracum, Fries.—Stated in the Manual to have been found on Cairntoul, Aberdeenshire; Glen Dole, Clova, Forfarshire ; Teesdale, York or Durham. H. arratvum, Fries.—Said to have been found in the Highlands of Scotland, and on Helvellyn, Westmoreland. Partially included under the H. nigrescens (Willd.) of the second volume; but while it still remains difficult to trace a clear line or limit between the three, I believe that there is a third species somewhat intermediate in general ap- pearance between H. nigrescens and H. murorum of that former volume. H. murorvum, Linn.—According to the Manual, found on Cheddar cliffs, Somerset; about Llyn Ogwen, Caer- narvonshire ; Ben Wyvis, Ross-shire. It is not the H. murorum treated in the second volume; but either is unknown to me, or was perhaps included under the species of the second volume. H. casrum, Fries—This would seem to correspond almost precisely with H. murorum of the second volume and of most English botanists and collectors. The variety “hypocheridoides,” for which Mr. Babington in- dicates the locality of Settle only, occurs in various counties of Scotland and England, but has been usually labelled or reported under the misnomers of “ maculatum”’ (by Mr. Lees, &c.) and ‘ pulmonarium ” (by Mr. Gardiner, &e.). The H. maculatum (Sm.) may be the H. affine (Swtz.) of the Flore dela Loire. But one of two specimens, given to me thus labelled by Mr. Lloyd, looks very lke H, VOL, III. 3A 362 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. rigidum, and I find that Mr. Bladon places “H. affine, Tausch,” under H. rigidum. A specimen from Mr. Nyman of Stockholm, labelled as H. czesium (Fries), is quite unlike the ordinary H. murorum of English botanists, in its lanceolate basilar leaves, with all their teeth pointing outward and forward. H. vuneatum, Fries.—Nearly the same with H. sylvati- cum (Sm.) of the second volume; excluding the second and third forms there alluded to, which belong to the species, whether single or aggregate, including H. gothi- cum, H. tridentatum, and H. rigidum, of the Manual. The distribution of H. sylvaticum itself is not affected by the severance of those three forms. H. corutcum, Fries.— Judging by the localities of “ Hook and Ockham, Surrey, Mr. Watson,” given in the Manual, this is a plant which I find growing intermingled with H. sylvaticum ; the two appearing dissimilar enough in their extreme states, and even in their usual states, and yet approximating so closely in some of their exam- ples, as not to be easily distinguished. I cannot hesitate to pronounce the plants of Surrey and N. Hants identical with Swedish specimens of H. rigidum (Hartman) received from Mr. C. Hartman (the son), but apparently collected, and possibly also labelled, by Mr. Nyman of Stockholm. Assuming that the name on the labels of these Swedish specimens is correct, and there would seem strong pre- sumption in favour of accuracy, we must make a third special application of the name to English plants; both the former applications of it being incorrect; thus, in Babington’s Manual:— H. rigidum (edit. 1) = H. tridentatum (edit. 2). H. rigidum (edit. 2) = H. ? H. gothicum (edit. 8) = H. rigidum (Hartman !) ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 363 H. srrictum, Fries—This is unknown to me. It is stated to occur in “ Scottish mountain glens.” As before observed, Mr. Babington makes the H. denticulatum (of Smith) synonymous with H. prenanthoides of his Manual, and the H. denticulatum of his own earlier editions is given as synonymous with H. strictum of the third edi- tion. H. crocatum, Fries.—The same with H. inuloides of the second volume, page 63. “H. prumBeum, Fries’? has been added to the pre- ceding, by Mr. J. G. Baker (Phytol. iv. 453). He has favoured me with a specimen so labelled from Teesdale. I brought examples of it from Aberdeenshire in 1844, but have hitherto included it under my somewhat comprehen- Sive or expansive idea of “ H.murorum.” of Smith. +, SANTOLINA ALPINA. 4en - Area (?]. Incognit. Included in Mr. C. E. Sowerby’s printed list of “plants indigenous to Britain, but not yet figured in English Botany;’. I have no better information about its pretended nativity in Britain. +. CIcENDIA CANDOLLEI, Griseb. Sarnian. Gathered by Mr. Frederick Townsend on waste broken ground near Paradis, in the island of Guern- sey, in company with C. filiformis and Radiola millegrana. (Mr. C. C. Babington, in Bot. Gaz. il. 327.) 364 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. +. Cuscura Hassraca, Pfeiff. (Grammica suaveolens, Schultz). Area (3). Alien. Found on lucerne, near the town of Witham in Essex, by Mr. E. G. Varenne, in September, 1851; having very probably been brought thither with the im- ported seeds of the lucerne. Mr. Varenne thinks that it had been previously seen by himself in a neighbouring station in Essex, also in Herts by some other observer, many years ago. For particulars, reference can be made to the Phytologist, iv. 382. +. Hyssopus OFFICINALIS, Linn. Area (2). Alien. According to Dr. Bromfield (Phytol. ii. 688) Hyssop is perfectly and abundantly naturalized on the ruins of the Abbey of Beaulieu, in the New Forest, Hants. 820. Trucrium Borrys, Linn. Area » » 3. South limit in Surrey. North limit in the same county. Estimate of provinces 1. Estimate of counties 1. Latitude 51—52. Local (Germ.) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian zone. Descends to 100 yards, less or more. ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 365 Ascends to 200 yards, more or less. Range of mean annual temperature 48 or 47. Native? Rupestral? Since the second volume was in print, this plant has been again found on or near Box Hill; and it is pronounced truly a native, by Mr. Borrer and Mr. Gibson. The locality is said not to be properly a part of Box Hill, “ being on the eastern or Reigate side of the ravine, in a direct line between the village of Brockham and Headley Lane, and more correctly a part of Brockham or Headley Hill,” according to Mr. William Bennett, in Phytol. iii. 738. (See vol. ii. page 248.) +. ECHINOSPERMUM DEFLEXxuUM, Lehm. Area (2). Alien. “In the autumn of 1846, several specimens of Echinospermum deflexum were gathered near Alton in Hampshire, under a hedge which divides a small planta- tion, at the front of Charlton House, from the road; on the opposite side of the plantation there being a garden, from which the plant might have escaped, though my friend, from whom I received a few specimens, does not suppose that was the case”. (Mr. J. G. Baker, in letter, Feb. 26, 1850.) Xd. PuntmonaRIA virernica, Linn. Area [2]. Extinct. According to Dr. Bromfield (Phytol. iii. 576) it would seem that P. virginica was really the plant found 366 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. by the Rev. N. Nicholls, ‘in the ruins of an old castle near Netley Abbey, far from any house, and apparently wild”; but that the plant found in the Isle of Wight, by Mr. Griffith, was most probably P. angustifolia. The sentence above quoted may serve as an illustration of the loose and almost quibbling manner in which such expres- sions as “far from any house” and “apparently wild” are sometimes used and applied by would-be-discoverers of wild plants. In this instance, the word “ruins ” may suffice to balance and correct the other portion of the sentence ; but in many other similar instances the mis- leading words only are used without any such qualifica- tion, direct or indirect. 868. PULMONARIA OFFICINALIS, Linn. Area (1234564810 % 1213 14 15). Alien. Notwithstanding the decided opinion of Dr. Bromfield (afterwards indeed more doubtfully expressed in the Phytologist i. 577) it would seem better to consi- der P. officinalis and P. angustifolia separate species ; the latter being indigenous in the Isle of Wight and mainland Hants, and only incorrectly reported from other counties. P. officinalis, as thus separated, and the plant so fre- quent in cottage gardens, has doubtless been found in many counties, more or less naturalised; but it has not been shown to be truly indigenous in any part of Eng- land. (See vol. i. page 285.) ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 367 +. Burrum vircatum, Linn. Area (14). Alien. Fisherrow, Edinburgh, perhaps introduced with grass-seeds, certainly not with ballast. (Mr. J. T. Syme). +. SALIX DASYCLADOS, Wimm. Area 3. Native? An unsettled addition to the British flora. It is No. 37 of Leefe’s Salictum Britannicum, where it is labelled as 8. acuminata of Smith (Eng. Bot. t. 1484), but from which Dr. Andersson, Author of the ‘ Salices Lap- ponie,’ pronounces it quite distinct. For particulars, a reference may be made to the Botanical Gazette, vol. iii. page 59. Salix grandifolia and Salix pontederana may possibly be natives of Britain ; for which see the volume of the Gazette cited, pages 59 (No. 36) and 62. SALIX. Notwithstanding the expectation held out on page 386 of the second volume, I find it useless to attempt to trace the area and distribution of the several subordinate forms, more or less passing for species in this genus. It is even becoming less apparently needful or desirable; for bo- tanists are now retracing their steps, or rather the steps of their predecessors, and are re-uniting the dissevered species. On this subject, the recent editions of the British Flora and Manual of British Botany, the views of 368 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. the Rev. J. E. Leefe, as given in the London Catalogue of British Plants, and those of the Swedish Salicetist, Dy. Andersson, illustrated in the Botanical Gazette, vol. iii. page 57, may be advantageously consulted by the British botanist, specially interested in the species of Britain. 1030, b. JunrPERUS NANA, Willd. Area x x x xx 7%» 1011124415 1617 18. South limit in Caernarvon, York ? North limit in Shetland, Orkney, Hebrides. Estimate of provinces 8. Estimate of counties 15. Latitude 53—61. Highland type of distribution. Arctic region. Inferarctic—Midarctic zones. Descends nearly to the coast level, in North Isles. Ascends to 900 yards, in East Highlands. Range of mean annual temperature 45—87. Native. Ericetal, Rupestral. The localities and ge- neral distribution of J. nana cannot be yet satisfactorily distinguished from those of J. communis; though an attempt is here made towards that object, in order to meet the views of those botanists who regard the two shrubs as true and distinct species. (See vol. ii. page 410.) 1039, b. Eprpactis mep1, Fries. 1039, c. EpIpactTIs PURPURATA, Sm. Areax 234548410 %12, 14. South limit in Sussex, Kent, North limit in Linlithgow, Estimate of provinces 12. Estimate of counties 20. ? z _— ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 369 Latitude 51—56. English type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Midagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in Thames or Channel. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards, in England. Range of mean annual temperature 50—47. Native. Sylvestral. Whether or not this be deemed a species distinct from E. latifolia, the recorded localities cf the two are so thoroughly mingled in books, that it is im- possible at present to assign them respectively to the species or variety really found in places on record for E. latifolia; a few of the stations truly belonging to neither, but to E. ovalis only. Thus, for the present, the distri- bution of E. latifolia, as given in the second volume, page 417, must be understood as founded upon the localities of that species, more or less mingled with those of E. media (with purpurata) and EK. ovalis. And the distribution of the two latter, as here set forth, will be less full and com- plete than it should be; being founded upon a lmited number of localities, perhaps much fewer than the reality, (See vol. ii. page 417.) 1039*. Eprpactis ovauis, Bab. Areax x #457 44104124 % » » 17. South limit in Hereford, Norfolk ? North limit in Sutherland. Estimate of provinces 8. Estimate of counties 12. Latitude 52—59. British (?) type of distribution. Agrarian region. Inferagrarian—Superagrarian zones. Descends to the coast level, in Ouse ? Ascends to 200 or 300 yards, in Humber. Range of mean annual temperature 49—46. VOL. II. 3B 370 ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. Native. Rupestral? Pascual? See the remarks on E. ovalis in vol. 11, page 417; to which may be added a con- firmation of the locality at the Ormeshead, Caernarvon- shire, and the newly ascertained station of the Doward Hills, Herefordshire; the latter adding the province of the Severn to those previously on record. The province of Trent, and perhaps some others, would also seem likely ; but as yet any estimated census can be little better than guess-work. I suppose this to be the E. atrorubens of continental botanists ; a prior name than E. oyvalis, but one that has perhaps been applied to more than one species, (See vol. ii. page 417.) LinIuM PYRENAICUM, Gouan. Area (1). Alien. Discovered by Mr. George Maw, extending for a length of about 50 yards, on a bank on the west side of the road or lane leading from South Molton to Molland, North Devon, and at about a mile and a half from the latter place. (Bot. Gaz. ii. 305; Phytol. iii. 988.) +. GYMNOGRAMMA LEPTOPHYLLA, Desv. Area [15]. Incognit. Very unexpectedly by myself this austral fern has been reported as a native of Scotland, while the present volume of the Cybele is under press. The report appears on the cover of the Phytologist, for February, 1852, and will perhaps be repeated on some page of Vol. iv. later than 464, which is the last page of that February No. The “supposed discovery” is thus announced :— ADDITIONAL SPECIES, ETC. 371 “ When I was in Madeira a lady of the name of Veitch, whom we knew there, showed me a small dried specimen of a fern which she had gathered in Scotland, I think in Aberdeenshire, and which was, to all appearance, pre- cisely the same as the Gymnogramma leptophylla of Ma- deira.— William Tanner, Ashley Grange, Bristol, Dec. 22, 1851.” This seems pretty strong and direct testimony to a fact, which is much at variance with the preconceived opinion that a botanical geographer would have formed on the question of probable occurrence. But two sources of error are obvious as possibilities, not to say as probabi- lities. In the first place, Mrs. or Miss Veitch may have inadvertently mingled specimens from Scotland and Ma- deira, or may have misplaced a label, or. mis-remembered a locality, &c. In the second place, either the lady in question or Mr. Tanner may have been mistaken in re- gard to the identity of the species. I thus consider the report not sufficient for reliance, in the absence of other circumstances tending towards corroboration of the fact. The Editor of the Phytologist (“ E. N.”) thinks “ there is no climatal or geographical improbability to be urged as an objection to the finding this pretty little fern in Aber- deenshire.” With that opinion I am unprepared to con- cur ; among other reasons, because there is no instance of a species truly indigenous in Scotland and Madeira, but unknown in England and Ireland. But while this page is in type, Mr. Newman favours me with an argu- ment in support of his view; namely, “I think the me- tropolis of this fern is the Alps of Europe: Madeira is an outlying station. The same facts obtain with Polypodium alpestre: metropolis Europe, alpine; found outlying in Scotland and Teneriffe.” 372 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. IIL—NOTES AND CORRECTIONS RELATING CHIEFLY TO SPECIES TREATED IN FORMER VOLUMES. 1. Clematis Vitalba, vol. i. page 70. The north limit may be continued westward into Pem- broke, on the authority of Mr. Babington. Possibly this shrub may be truly indigenous in the Trent province, so far as its most southern county, Leicester, is concerned ; where the Clematis occurs very locally, but is perhaps native, as I am informed by the Rey. Andrew Bloxam. 3. Thalictrum minus, vol. i. p. 71. The south limit may be continued westward into Corn- wall, where this plant has been found by the Rey. C. A. Johns (Phytol. 1. 907). Perhaps it ascends to the mid- arctic zone, on Snowdon. T. minus (of British botanists) is probably an aggregate species. But if so, the stations and distribution of its included unit-species cannot be se- parated at present, unless very incompletely ; and some of them may even be on record as belonging to T. majus. In the Manual of British Botany two subordinate species are cut out of T. minus; namely, “T. flexuosum (R. Fries)” stated to have been found by Mr. Hort, at Ched- dar in Somerset; and “'T. saxatile (DC.)”, synonymous with T. Kochii of Fries, equally found by the same ob- serving botanist at Cheddar, and also at Brathay in ff! ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 373 Westmoreland. Three other alleged species have like- wise been reported as British or Irish; namely T. pu- bescens (Schreb.) given as a variety of T. minus in the Manual; also T. nutans and T. calcareum (Jord.), one or both, or something intermediate between them, found in Sligo, Ireland, by Mr. Ball; and by him reported, with explanatory and suggested remarks, in the Botanical Gazette, vol. 1. p. 312. 4. Thalictrum flavum, vol. i. p. 73. Provinces 6 and 12 may now be added in the area of this species ; that of South Wales on the authority of Mr. Motley ; that of the Lakes on the authority of Mr. Daniel Oliver, who gives me the vicinity of Arnside as a station for the plant, either within or closely upon the borders of Westmoreland. Still unreported from Cornwall. The north limit is extended westward to Toward Point, Argyle, by Professor Balfour. 5. Anemone Pulsatilla, vol. i. p. 74. The county of Huntingdon may be added to the list, on the information of the Rev. M. J. Berkeley. 8. Anemone ranunculoides, vol. i. p. 75. The counties of Leicester and York are now added to those reported for this plant of shrubberies and cottage gardens. 9. Adonis autumnalis, vol. i. p. 76. Mr. Withers estimates the altitude at which this plant grows on Odd Down, near Bath, to be about 200 yards. I know not whether that station is within the Peninsula province ; nor whether the plant was more than a chance straggler there. $2, 11,b. Ranunculus circinatus, vol. i. p. 79. (No. 12). Province 9 to be added to the area, on authority of the Flora of Liverpool by Dr. Dickinson. Apparently still 374 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. unrecorded for Cornwall or Devon, but reported south- wards to the Isle of Wight, Sussex, Kent, and Somerset. 11, c. Ranunculus fluitans, vol. i. p. 78. (R. peucedani- folius). Provinces 1 and 6 to be added to the area; that of Pe- ninsula on the authority of Rev. W. H. Coleman; that of South Wales on the authority of Mr. Motley. Ascertained southwards to the Isle of Wight, Kent, Somerset; but perhaps not yet found in Cornwall or Devon. Doubtful whether it has been found farther north than Berwick- shire. Although the name of “ fluitans” has been much misapplied to states of R. aquatilis wanting the floating leaves, it is perhaps less subject to doubt, and certainly more in use, than that of “peucedanifolius.” I would therefore discard the latter, whether it did or did not intend the species “ fluitans.” 13. Ranunculus hederaceus, vol. i. p. 80. The south limit may be carried westward into Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe. 13*, Ranunculus cenosus, vol.i. p. 80. (R. Lenormandi). Provinces 2, 6, 7, 18, to be added to the area. South limit in Devon, Hants, Sussex; probably also in Corn- wall and Kent. North limit in Dumfries, so far as yet known to me. Existing reports or records of stations seem to indicate a closer approximation to the Atlantic than to the British type of distribution for this species. And if it shall eventually be found so thinly scattered in the eastern provinces, as now appears to be the case, the comital estimate may be reduced to 40, and the provincial estimate to 12. 16. Ranunculus Lingua, vol. i. p. 8f. 5- The south limit may be extended into Cornwall, on au- thority of the Rev. C. A. Johns and Mr. F. P. Pascoe. SS : ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 375 18. Ranunculus awricomus, vol. 1. p. 86. The south limit is extended westward into Cornwall, by Mr. G. 8. Gibson and the Rey. C. A. Johns. 21. Ranunculus bulbosus, vol. 1. p. 88. The north limit may be extended westward to Islay, on faith of a specimen gathered at Laggan by Mr. W. A. Stables. It has never been observed in Orkney by Mr. J. T. Syme, and cannot yet be received as indigenous in the province of North Isles. 22. Ranunculus hirsutus, vol. i. p. 89. Province 12 may be added in the area, on faith of Mr. Aiton’s list of Plants in Cartmell and Furness, given in ‘Jopling’s Sketch.’ The north limit reaches Forfarshire, on authority of Mr. Croall, in Gardiner’s Flora of that County. 23. Ranunculus sceleratus, vol. 1. p. 90. Province 12 to be added in the area, on faith of Mr. Aiton’s list, above mentioned. The south limit extends into Cornwall, according to Mr. Pascoe. 26. Caltha palustris, vol. i. p. 91. Included in Mr. Pascoe’s list of Cornish plants, which thus authorizes the extension of the south limit into Corn- wall. A misprint occurs under the head of this plant, at the middle of page 92, by the substitution of a period stop instead of a comma after the words “ boggy soil” ; which destroys the sense of the passage. On looking at Caltha radicans, as cultivated in gardens, and the ordinary state of C. palustris, wild in marshy ground in the southern counties of England, it is truly difficult to believe them only varieties of one species; but the intermediate ex- amples in my herbarium, brought from the Highlands of Scotland, appear equally to forbid their separation into two species. The argument derived from the existence 376 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. of intermediate forms or links of connexion, must be more weighty than that afforded by differences between extreme forms only. The seeds of C. radicans have proved imperfect and non-vegetating with me. Has any other cultivator been more successful ? 28. Eranthis hyemalis, vol. i. p. 93. Occurs in the grounds of Wimbledon Park, Surrey, along with the Anemone apennina, doubtless planted there originally. My herbarium is indebted to Mr. Henry Taylor, for beautifully dried specimens from this locality. 29. Helleborus viridis, vol. i. p. 94. Mr. Daniel Oliver has kindly sent me the leaves of this species, gathered in August, near Arnside Knott, probably within Westmoreland, where the plant is stated by him to have “quite the appearance of a native, certainly a denizen.” It would thus seem that province 12 may be included in the area of the plant, regarded as a denizen or possible native, and the county of Westmoreland be taken in tracing the north line or limit. Mr. Pascoe in- cludes this species in his list of plants seen in Cornwall, but it is marked as an uncertain native. 30. Helleborus fetidus, vol. i. p. 95. An error of the pen occurs in the fifth line from the bottom of page 95, which destroys the meaning; the name ‘foetidus’ being there written instead of ‘ viridis.’ 31. Aquilegia vulgaris, vol. i. p. 96. Mr. Croall would extend the native limits of this plant northward to Forfar or Kincardine ; as we are told in the Flora of Forfarshire, on his authority, that “in the Den of Morphie it appears to be indigenous, covering some acres of steep brae never cultivated, and at a considerable distance from houses, and where I do not think it likely that any have ever been.” Remarkably enough, this is ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 377 still branded as a non-British species, in the last edition of the British Flora, while the far more questionable species of Helleborus are given there as unchallenged natives. What does this random marking prove? Nota philosophic doubt arising from due research or inquiry, I fear, but only the accuracy of an opinion expressed in this present volume, page 5, to the effect, that the attention of Author and Editor of the British Flora, has been so far and so long withdrawn from British botany, that their opinions must now be formed on imperfect knowledge, when relating specially to the botany of Britain; and, consequently, that they cannot be deemed authoritative. 32. Delphinium Consolida, vol. i. p. 97. The discrepancy between the reports of Mr. Flower and Mr. Lees, relative to the existence of this plant on the shores of Swansea bay, may perhaps be accounted for by an observation from Mr. Joseph Woods, in Phytologist ii. 1060, where he writes that, “ The corporation of Swansea, it seems, sometimes take turf from the sand-hills and replace the soil with some they want to get rid of from the neighbourhood of the town, and in these spots I no- ticed Calendula officinalis, Koniga maritima, Delphinium Consolida, a cultivated Pimpinella, and other garden plants.” This passage suggests a commentary on the value of Mr. Lees’s reports about finding ordinary garden plants “truly wild,’ and will so far explain my own evi- dent reluctance to rely upon the unconfirmed reports or opinions of Mr. Lees, in reference to the nativity of species or the genuineness of stations. The reluctance does not arise from distrust of that gentleman’s sincerity and good faith, but from doubts of the botanist’s circumspection and exactness. I cannot yet enter this plant even as an established ‘ Colonist’ in South Wales, much less as a true native. VOL. II. 3. 378 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 34. Peonia corallina, vol. 1. p. 99. This plant should perhaps be considered as an alien, rather than a denizen, and be thus virtually excluded from our proper flora. Myr. Flower thinks the altitude about 200 feet; the plant growing only in one spot, with Alium ampeloprasum. Steep Holms islet, according to Mr. Flower, rises to about 490 feet high. 35. Actea spicata, vol. i. p. 99. Mr. J. G. Baker gives me stations for this plant, which imply a descent nearly to the sea level, and an ascent to 300 yards, or upwards; the zonal range being Midagra- rian—Superagrarian. 36. Nymphea alba, vol. i. p. 100. The counties of Dorset and Sussex may be added in the south limit, as being more restrictedly southern coun- ties than Hampshire, which extends so much farther northward. A rule to that effect is explained on page 68 of this current volume ; but it was not invariably acted upon in the first volume. Mr. E. G. Varenne mentions Cornard Mere, Suffolk, as a locality for the ‘minor’ variety. 41. Papaver dubwum, vol. i. p. 104. Mr. Pascoe marks this as a plant reported to occur in Cornwall, although not observed in the county by himself. 44. Meconopsis cambrica, vol. i. p. 106. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of the Rev. W. S. Hore and Rev. C. A. Johns. The counties of Glamorgan (Mr. Dillwyn) and Radnor (Mr. Westcombe) may be added to the native list. Mr. Thomas Clark gives me the height of stations on Cheddar Cliffs in Somerset, from 350 to 600 feet. Perhaps the range of mean temperature might be raised to 49 or 50 degrees ; certainly so, if the plant occurs wild at.a slight elevation in Cornwall. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 379 Xd. Glauciwm pheniceum, vol. i. p. 109. The line of “Area [x 23 4]” has been accidentally bs omitted. The Flora Metropolitana, list of included FE Species, is my untrusty authority for the third province. ‘ 48. Corydalis claviculata, vol. i. p. 109. Fa The south limit runs into Cornwall, on the authority of Mr. Pascoe. My notes of its localities now include 48 counties, so that possibly the comital estimate of 60 ne might prove to be nearer truth than that of 50, if we had ki complete county lists on which to found a census. ‘t Xd. Corydalis solida, vol. i. p. 110. Provinces 2 and 10 may be added in the area, but.still 4} only for the plant as a straggler from gardens. Mr. J.G. fs Baker writes that it “is a sad pest to some of our i (Thirsk) gardens, and is therefore frequently thrown out, tI and easily takes root and vegetates.” 50. Fumaria capreolata, vol.i. p. 111.. * From this was separated one form or variety, published under the name of F. agraria; erroneously so, it would seem. In the third edition of the Manual, that form stands as a variety of F. capreolata, under name of media. "Ua blah Ge Anders XK on Geese. ecm, a2. atx eZ) Ler cone 55. Cakile maritima, vol. i. p. 114. G4 and Ps itn a AES~ | Province 8 is to be added in the area, on authority of a list of Lincolnshire plants given to Mr. Westcombe by , Mr. J. H. Thompson. 56. Crambe maritima, vol. i. p. 115. The south limit is to be extended into Cornwall, on 4 faith of a specimen seen by Mr. Pascoe, though gathered iY by some other botanist. 57. Coronopus didyma, vol. i. p. 115. Province (9) may be added to those in which this species has been found half-wild. Is it native or intro- duced to the neighbourhood of Bristol ? 380 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETO. 60. Thlaspi arvense, vol. 1. p. 117. The south limit may be continued into Cornwall, on authority of the Rev. W. S. Hore. oY 62. Thlaspi alpestre, vol. i. p. 117. The existence of this plant in the county of Devon still remains unverified, and it might be safer to reject the province of the Peninsula from the area. Some degree of doubt must be considered to attach to the province of South Wales also; a doubt that is again somewhat in- creased by the circumstance of my receiving specimens of Lepidium Smithii, labelled as T. alpestre, by a botanist resident in that province, though not the original autho- rity for T. alpestre there. Like various other old species, formerly reputed single, T. alpestre has been recently subdivided into three or more. T. occitanum (Jord.) and T. virens (Jord.) are noticed in the Manual; the former from provinces 7 and 10, as a variety of T.alpestre (Linn.); the latter (‘T. alpestre of Smith) distinguished as a species, with the habitat of Matlock, Derbyshire, a locality which is not given at all for T. alpestre of the Manual, as sepa- rated from T. virens. 64. Hutchinsia petrea (Br.), vol. i. p. 120. It is scarcely necessary to say that the authority given for the name of this plant, “ Linn.”, is an inadvertence of transcription, which the anachronism would probably suffice to indicate. The geographic type of the plant is certainly peculiar and exceptional ;—Highland or Scottish, by tendency to the hilly districts ;—Knglish, by early northern limit in latitude ;—Atlantic, by prevalence on the western side of the island. 65. Teesdalia nudicaulis, vol. i. p. 121. Found by Mr. G. R. Tate on the summit of Yevering Bell, Northumberland ; the altitude of which I do not know, but suppose it considerably higher than “ 300 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 381 yards”, which is the indication given in the first volume. The county of Aberdeen may be added to the north limit, and that of Sussex to the south limit, according to the rule explained on page 68. 66. Iberis amara, vol. i. p. 122. Provinces (7 8) may be added to the area; but only for the plant as an alien, or waif from cultivation. 68. Lepidiwm Draba, vol. i. p. 124. The counties of Surrey (Mr. Borrer!) and Essex (Mr. Varenne !) may be added to those casually producing this species. 72, d. Cochlearia anglica, vol. i. p. 128. Province 12 may be added in the area, on faith of Mr. Aiton’s list. And the south limit may be continued into Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe. 73. Armoracia rusticana, vol. i. p. 129. An erudite paper on the names and native habitat of this plant, from the pen of M. Alphonse DeCandolle, was published in the Bibliothéque Universelle de Genéve, 1851, and translated in the Botanical Gazette, vol. iil. p. 141. From a series of data, admirably chosen and ar- ranged so as to bear clearly and strongly upon the ques- tion of country, M. DeCandolle concludes that the species was probably of eastern origin, extending from Finland into European Turkey and South-east Russia, and that it is only an immigrant or introduced alien in western Europe. 74. Subularia aquatica, vol. i. p. 129. Province 13 is to be added in the area, on authority of Mr. William Stevens, in Phytologist i. 390. The provincial estimate will thus be raised to 5, and the comi- tal estimate may be taken at 12 or 15. Among 13 counties on record it is probable that 11 may be correct ; 382 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. and others may still be discovered for a plant so very likely to be overlooked by collectors. 77. Draba incana, vol. i. p. 131. Province 8 may now be certainly added to the true area ; Mr. Wardale having sent specimens from Derbyshire to the Botanical Society of London. That county will be substituted for Yorkshire in the south limit. Professor Balfour found this species at the sea level, so far south as Islay, in the West Highland province. It is scarcely necessary to remark that the records of this species and of the more arctic D. rupestris having been found in Hampshire, by the Rev. 8S. Palmer (Mag. Nat. Hist. ii. 276), must be erroneous. 79. Draba verna, vol. i. p. 133. The south limit extends into Cornwall, according to Mr. Pascoe’s list. I am still without note of its occur- rence in the West Highland province. 82. Alyssum calycinum, vol. i. p. 135. Province (2), with the counties of Hants, Norfolk, Rox- burgh, may now be added to the area, &c. of this plant, which I cannot yet feel warranted in classing among the truly British. The remarks on the stations for it in the Flora of Forfarshire, published since the first volume of the Cybele was written, only tend to confirm those made on page 135 of that volume. 84. Cardamine amara, vol. 1. p. 187. Provinces 1 and 16 may be added to the area; that of the Peninsula on authority of Mr. Pascoe; that of West Highlands on authority of the Flora Glottiana. The south limit will be extended to Cornwall, and the north limit to Dumbarton (Mugdock Castle), on the same autho- rities. The mean temperature may also be raised to 51, if not to 52, for a plant growing near St. Austell, Corn- wall. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 383 85. Cardamine pratensis, vol. i. p. 188. The south limit of this species also is extended to Cornwall, by the same authority. 87. Cardamine impatiens, vol.i. p. 138.9. Province 6 to be added in the area, on authority of Dr. J. D. Hooker, who found the plant two miles and a half from Merthyr, on the road to Brecon. Ascends to 200 yards, or upwards, in North Wales. In the Botanical Gazette, ii. 38, Mr. F. P. Pascoe reports this species as having been found by Mr. Couch at Polperro in Cornwall, but no Cornish specimen would appear to have been seen by Mr. Pascoe himself. 88. Arabis thaliana, vol. i. p. 140. The south limit extends into Cornwall, according to Mr. Pascoe’s list, where it is entered on authority of Mr. J. Ward. © 92. Arabis hirsuta, vol. i. p. 148. The south limit is to be extended into Cornwall, from the north coast of which the plant is reported by Mr. Pascoe. 94. Turritis glabra, vol. i. p. 144. Provinces 15, 16 may be added as very probably, if not certainly, within the area. Bowling Bay, mentioned on page 144, is situate on the north side of the Clyde, below Glasgow. Dr. Dewar sent specimens to the Botanical Society of London, gathered in “Glen Devon”; and “Redgorton (Perthshire) ” is given as a locality for this plant in the British Flora, last edition. The north limit would thus seem to be in Perth and Dumbarton shires. 95, b. Barbarea arcuata, vol. i. p. 145. (No. 96.) The counties of Worcester and Forfar, and perhaps that of Lancaster, may be added to those reported for B. arcuata; but the plant must still remain as a variety of B. vulgaris in this work. 384 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 98. Nasturtium officinale, vol. 1. p. 147. The existence of this species in Orkney is confirmed by Mr. J. T. Syme. 99. Nasturtium terrestre, vol. 1. p. 147. Province 12 is to be added in the area, Mr. Daniel Oliver having kindly sent me a specimen gathered in the ‘ Mea- dows’ near Wigton. The Rev. C. A. Johns found it in Cornwall. 100. Nasturtium sylvestre, vol. 1. p. 148. The south limit is to be extended into Cornwall, where Mr. Pascoe finds this species. It certainly grows in Fife- shire, but whether or not its occurrence there will properly warrant the addition of province 15 to the native area I am still unable to say with confidence. 103. Sisymbriwm Irio, vol. 1. p. 150. Province 6 is to be added in the area, on authority of Mr. C. C. Babington, who has favoured me with a speci- men gathered near Swansea in Glamorgan. If native or denizen there, the south limit may be carried westward into that county. On the whole, the type of distribution comes nearest the English, though too local and irregular for certainty. 105. Sisymbriwm polyceratium, vol. i. p. 152. My. Varenne informs me that Gerarde mentions this spe- cies as growing at Little Baddow, Essex. I have nota copy of the work at hand to refer to in a more direct manner. 106. EHrysimum cheiranthoides, vol. i. p. 152. (No. 105.) Province (6) may be added in the area, on the authority of Mr. C. C. Babington and Mr. James Motley, who re- port the plant in Caermarthen and Pembroke,—whether to be held as colonist or alien there, I do not know. Xd. Erysimum virgatum, vol. i. p. 158. (No. 106.) This is stated in the second edition of Mr. Babington’s Manual, to be no longer found about Bath. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 385 109. Cheiranthus Cheiri, vol. i. p. 155. Provinces (6) and (9) may be added to the area of this alien species; which, strangely enough, Mr. Babington enters in his Manual as an unchallenged native. 114. Brassica campestris, vol. i. p. 158. Provinces 6 and 9 may be added in the area; that of South Wales on authority of Mr. C. C. Babington and Mr. James Motley; that of Mersey on authority of Dick- inson’s Flora of Liverpool. Mr. Pascoe finds this and B. Napus common in Cornwall, “subject to the usual doubts about these species.” 114*. Brassica Rapa, vol. i. p. 160. (No. 114, b.) Provinces (6) and (16) may be added to those on record for this plant of cultivation, if worth while to add to re- cords of no probable use. 115. Brassica Napus, vol. i. p. 160. Provinces 7 and 9 may be added in the area, on autho- rity of the Floras of Anglesea and Liverpool. For the county of Cornwall, see ‘ B. campestris’ above. It would perhaps be the better plan to consider that we have only two wild species of Brassica in Britain, B. oleracea the denizen and B. campestris the colonist; the cultivated Turnip and Rape being varieties of the latter, and not wild plants. 117. Sinapis alba, vol. i. p. 161. Provinees 6 and 9 may be added in the area; the former on authority of Mr. Motley and Dr. Falconer ; the latter on authority of Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool. It would perhaps be the better course to enter this species as an alien in the two most northerly provinces (17 18) at least. 118. Sinapis nigra, vol. i. p. 162. Provinces 9 and 10 may be added in the area; that of Mersey on authority of Mr. J. T. Syme and the Flora of VOL. II. 3D 386 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. Liverpool; that of Humber on authority of Mr. J. G. Baker, who finds this species frequent about Thirsk in Yorkshire. 119. Sinapis incana, vol. 1. p. 163. From the Supplement to English Botany, vol. ii. No. 2843, it would seem that this plant has once occurred in England, introduced with foreign seeds to the county of Sussex, where it was observed by Mr. Borrer. 120. Simapis tenuifolia, vol. i. p. 163. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on faith of a specimen communicated to Mr. Pascoe, by the Rey. C. A. Johns. 121. Sinapis muralis, vol. i. p. 164. Reported in Cornwall by Mr. E. T. Bennett and Mr. F. P. Pascoe; the latter not writing with confidence about its true nativity or even denizenship there (Bot. Gaz. ii. 38). Iam indebted to Mr. Purchas for a specimen from Glamorgan; and Mr. Joseph Woods reports that it is common about Swansea (Phytol. 11. 1060). The cha- racters given in books, as a diagnosis, are apt to mislead botanists, and thus cause the wrong species to be recorded from some localities. The lower part of the stem of D. tenuifolia is occasionally, if not usually, somewhat hispid, though much less so than that of S. muralis; and hence the word “ glabrous” should be omitted or qualified in the book character (Bab. Man. and Brit. Flora) of D. tenuifolia, as it misleads when small specimens or branches only are examined in the herbarium. The size and ramification of the old plants usually distinguishes D. tenuifolia in its living state. 122. Sinapis Cheiranthus, vol.i. p. 165. So far as England is concerned, the species thus named would seem to be simply S. monensis. As above men- ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. S87 tioned with respect to 8. tenuifolia, the stem appears to vary in being glabrous or hispid. 123. Raphanus Raphanistrum, vol. 1. p. 166. (No. 124.) The south limit extends to Cornwall, where Mr. Pascoe and Mr. Gibson report the plant. 124. Raphanus maritimus, vol. i. p. 167. (No. 124, b.) I have a specimen gathered at Toward Point, Argyle- shire, by Mr. William Gourlie; but in regard to latitude this station is not more northerly than the Isle of Bute. 125. Reseda Luteola, vol. i. p. 168. Province 6 to be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Babington’s list of Pembroke plants. 126. Reseda lutea, vol. i. p. 169. Province 7 may be added in the area, without the in- closure for doubt of its existence there. I saw a few plants of it, near a lime-kiln, on the north coast of Fife, where it might be native, or might have been brought from a distance with the stone for burning. Mr. Pascoe and Mr. Gibson find it in Cornwall. 127. Reseda fruticulosa, vol. 1. p. 170. Provinces (10 11) may be added to those in which it is reported to have been found partially wild. 128. Helianthemum vulgare, vol. 1. p. 170. Possibly the manner of indicating the north limit by counties for this plant, and in several other similar in- stances, may mislead readers. In giving “ Ross-shire and Lanarkshire”, I would convey an intimation that the plant is known to extend northward to Lanarkshire on the west side of Britain, and northward to Ross-shire on the east side; but by no means to imply that it does not occur in various other (eastern) counties between Ross and Lanark in latitude. It might have been a clearer mode in this case, to have named three counties, as “ Ross, 388 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. Aberdeen, Lanark”; a mode that was often followed in treating the later species of the Cybele. In point of fact, the ascertained limit of this species, traced by counties, runs from Eastern Ross through Moray, Banff, Aberdeen, Kincardine, Forfar, Perth, Stirling, Lanark, Kirkeud- bright; but likely enough it will be yet found in some places to the westward of those counties. 129. Helianthemum canum, vol. i. p. 171. Found by Mr. Thomas Westcombe, near the Land’s End, Cornwall, according to a record by Mr. F. P. Pascoe, in the Botanical Gazette, vol. ii. p. 88. But Mr. Westcombe did not bring away any specimen; and as the locality is not rendered very probable by the distribution of the species, as otherwise known, the safer course seems to be that of holding it doubtful for the present. Mr. T. B. Flower informs me that the alleged locality of Penpole Rocks (not Penpool, as printed) in Gloucestershire, was certainly an error. 130. Helianthemum polifolium, vol. i. p. 172. Mr. Flower estimates the altitude of the station on Brean Down, at 150 or 200 feet. 131, b. Helianthemum Breweri, vol. 1. p. 173. I fear this must be re-united to H. guttatum. I am informed that a second habitat, county of Caernarvon, has been discovered for one of the forms; probably the H. guttatum, as having spotted petals. 134. Viola hirta, vol. i. p. 176. Province 12 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Aiton’s list of plants, published in Jopling’s Sketch of Cartmel and Furness. I am not able to say whether the list can be always confidently relied upon; but there is in its favour that sort of internal evidence which is afforded by the circumstance of the species enumerated a ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 389 being, with few exceptions, those which might have been expected to grow in the Lake province, or which were already known elsewhere in that province. 135. Viola canina, vol. 1. p. 177. This corresponds with Viola sylvatica of the third edition of Babington’s Manual, and with V. canina of Gerarde and Smith. (See page 320 of this volume.) 137. Viola lutea, vol. i. p. 181. The county of Pembroke may be added to the south limit, as more westerly than Monmouth, on authority of Mr. Babington, who found the plant in a low situation, near St. David’s. It may thus be said to descend to the midagrarian zone, if not to the inferagrarian zone. 136,c. Viola Curtisw, vol. 1. p. 182. (No. 187, ¢.) Mr. Babington, in the third edition of his Manual, places the yellow V. Curtisii (Forster) as a variety of V. lutea, while the purple V. Curtisii (Mackay) is placed as a variety of V. tricolor. But the stipules are alike in both the Devonian or yellow, and the Cestrian or blue, violets of the sand hills on the English coast ; and I think these two cannot be satisfactorily disjoined, so as to be referred to different species. The coast plants are perennial; which indeed is hardly a distinction, for the V. tricolor of the corn-fields, though short-lived, and frequently dying off in winter, is not strictly an annual species. 139. Drosera intermedia, vol. i. p. 184. (D. longifolia.) It is better to cease any use of the name ‘longifolia,’ which intended both intermedia and anglica, or the latter only ; and it thus becomes a source of frequent error in its use. 140. Drosera anglica, vol. i. p. 185. Mr. J. T. Syme finds this species in Orkney, but not D. intermedia ; and a specimen of it exists among the Orkney 390 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. plants of Dr. Gillies, several times mentioned in this work. The suggestion made in the first volume, that it is the D. “longifolia” of Shetland, Orkney, and some other northern habitats, thus seems so far confirmed. Dr. Bromfield would seem to have considered the evidence sufficient to establish this species as a native of Hants (Phytol. iii. 838); but Dr. B. had an evident anxiety to make the Hants list as long or as numerous as possible ; and he was easily satisfied with statements, if their ten- dency was to admit rather than to question species in Hampshire. There is, however, no decided improbability of its occurrence in the county, to set off against the very insufficient evidence hitherto adduced in proof thereof. 141. Polygala vulgaris, vol. i. p. 186. Another name has been added since the first volume was in print, for an alleged variety or a variation of this species ; but which seems to have no real difference from P. vulgaris, as ordinarily understood by English botanists. 142. Frankenia levis, vol. 1. p. 186. Mr. Pascoe saw this in Cornwall, “on an old wall at the Mount [St. Michael’s ?] ; certainly planted.” 143. Elatine hexandra, vol. i. p. 188. Province 16 may be added in the area, on authority of Professor Balfour, who reports the plant as found in the isle of Bute. Besides this, the county of Caernarvon (Mr. C. C. Babington) and perhaps that of Kent (Sherard ?) may be added to those enumerated in volume first. 149. Dianthus cesius, vol. i. p. 192. According to Mr. Thomas Clark the altitude on Ched- dar runs from 50 to 250 yards. Mr. Aiton reports this species, “very rare, on the limestone rocks in Furness” ; but I fear to trust to this record unless verified afresh. (See a remark on Mr. Aiton’s list, at page 338.) a ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 391 150. Dianthus deltordes, vol. 1. p. 192. Province 9 to be added in the area, on faith of a speci- men communicated to Mr. J. G. Baker by Mr. H. E. Smith. Xd. Saponaria vaccaria, vol. i. p. 192. Provinces (5) and (15) may be added to those that are reported to have casually produced this species, doubtless from imported seeds. 154. Silene Otites, vol. i. p. 196. Province 3 may be added to the true area, on authority an. of Mr. E. G. Varenne, who has found the plant in Essex. >. 4.» The latitude may in consequence be altered to 51—53; and the south limit be indicated in the county mentioned. 156. Silene nutans, vol.i. p. 198. Province 1 may be added in the area, on authority of Mrs. Russell, who sent specimens from Devon to the Bo- tanical Society of London. Certainly found in the Isle of Wight. Hither also is to be referred the plant of the Kentish cliffs, on faith of specimens sent thence by Miss Harvey to the Botanical Society of London. S. italica’ and patens are names only for an introduced species, it would appear, and not applicable to the plant of Kent. 157. Silene noctiflora, vol. i. p. 201. The south limit may perhaps be indicated in Hants, Sussex, Kent; but the first county remains uncertain ; two species, nutans and noctiflora, having been separately reported from one of the two stations in Hants; and the second station for S. noctiflora being doubtful. (See Phytol. ii. pp. 213 and 291.) 158. Silene conica, vol. 1. p. 202. Of this plant Mr. Gardiner remarks in his Flora of Forfarshire, that it grows at Montrose Links, “ plentiful in some seasons, in others scarce.” Plate cen Atetn gy > Batic ~Ceps) ul a fatten Deliver, aeLfrd, Ke 4 Data, kerr? 392 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 159. Silene acaulis, vol. i. p. 203. Mr. Syme informs me that it is abundant in Hoy, Ork- ney, descending so low as 40 or 50 yards above the sea ; so that it may be deemed almost a plant of the coast level in latitude 60; and the temperature for it may be raised to 45, if not to 46. 161. Lychnis Viscaria, vol. i. p. 205. Provinces 6 and 13 may be added in the area; and the counties of Radnor, Kirkcudbright (Mr. Peter Gray), and Stirling (Mr. William Gourlie!), added to those before enumerated. The census is thus raised to 5 provinces, and to 9 counties. With regard to Radnorshire, I may quote a passage in a letter of December, 1850, from Mr. W. H. Purchas ;—“ Mr. Bennett had specimens of Sedum Forsterianum, Lychnis Viscaria, and Scleranthus perennis, sent to him from the Stanner Rocks, a small rocky hill near Kington. The county boundary runs over the lower part of the hill, and hence the plants must, I suppose, grow in Radnorshire. Mr. T. Westcombe has been there, and confirms the accuracy of the above names.” The Scleranthus perennis is quite an unexpected plant for the locality thus indicated. 166. Menchia erecta, Sm., vol. i. p. 208. The north limit may be carried into Northumberland, | on the faith of specimens from Mr. G. R. Tate, collected | on Spindlestone hills by Mr. William Richardson. The latitude will thus become 50—56. 167. Sagina procumbens, vol. i. p. 209. “This plant is scarce in Cambridgeshire, as Mr. Ba- bington has only met with it in the Cambridge Botanic Garden; where it was probably introduced, and I have not yet seen a specimen from the county.” (Rev. W. W. Newbould.) - Avil yOhny rau poor Hinton, Cx; laa 4 Cotm tides hax fp. IG. 7 ne Rlcve Te © Alert € be 49 Cdn, og t4 G&G Le Hee, te ~ pw. farfp 4 Foe Cor Bo, but on 2p lex J thucth & be ati “5, hang l 0: Myer feos hes terle) bi Llp bey frre nt g hue D5 td AL EM, ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 393 168. Sagina maritima, vol. i. p. 209. Orkney may be named in the north limit, instead of Sutherland, on the authority of Mr. J.T.Syme. Mean temperature 52—45. 169. Sagina apetala, vol. i. p. 210. From this species Mr. C. C. Babington separates a Sagina ciliata (Fries); the localities of which are not as yet distinguishable from those of S. apetala, if the two plants themselves can be so distinguished.” 170*. Sagina subulata, Wimm., vol. i. p. 212. (Spergula.) Provinces 6 and 9 may be added in the area; that of South Wales on authority of Mr. Babington; that of Mersey on authority of Mr. Brent in the Flora of Liver- pool. It is hardly needful to remark that Sagina saxatilis, subulata, and nodosa, of the third edition of the London Catalogue, are the Spergula saginoides, subulata, and no- dosa, of the former editions ; or to say that the authority “ Tinn.” after the name of Spergula subulata in volume first, page 212, is an error of transcription for “ Swartz”. 173. Honckeneya peploides, vol. i. p. 216. (Arenaria, 175.) There is yet no authority to be cited for the occurrence of this plant on the coast of the Severn province. As both Dr. Arnott and Mr. Babington separate this plant from the genus Arenaria, and from which it differs consi- derably in general appearance, as well as somewhat tech- nically, I have deemed it better to follow their example. In changing the generic name, a change also became ne- cessary in the corresponding No. in the London Catalogue, third edition. 174. Spergularia marina, vol. i. p. 221. (Arenaria, 183.) Intermingled with this plant on our coasts, occur speci- VOL, III. SE Wh, Wale seth 3uimty ute (Plan 7 Ay A. 98) of Lehewde OL cc he fetit chy le A Jum. S) Afetoter Afclifin 4 ya hang LS ng Stas Be Cte 4. Oly poy fre,” UM Thevr. teen 4 oy MEF 394 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. mens so curiously intermediate between marina and rubra, as not to be referred to either without hesitation. Mr. Babington would seem to divide these intermediates again, into salina and media; referring the former to marina, the latter to rubra, as subordinate varieties. The “media” of the London Catalogue, third edition, either includes both of Mr. Babington’s varieties, or corresponds with salina more especially. Subject to some doubts as to what is really intended by the name, Sp. ae has Mh. Shi ot 4mbeen reported from provinces 12345678 % » % P12": J Aeclim « 4. and it is probably as frequent as Sp. marina in England, erintrn oc if not in Scotland also. Mr. Babington removes Arenaria ren) oF Beers lye and marina to the order of Illecebracee or Parony- ofthe. chiacee, under the generic name of Lepigonum. Dr. Arnott does the same, but under the generic name of Spergularia. Babington’s variety eos to be ee typical S. marina, and vice versd.~ otf ed Lae 175. Spergularia rubra, vol. i. p. 220. ((aretiantay 182.) Miss Boswell finds this in Orkney, as I learn from Mr. Syme ; though it is possible that the plant of Orkney may be the “media” variety of marina; for which see the preceding species. 178. Arenaria serpyllifolia, vol. 1. p. 217. This also has been found in Orkney by Miss Boswell ; thus confirming Lowe’s list so far. 179. Arenaria tenuifolia, vol. i. p. 217. Said to have been found in Cornwall (Ray; Jones) ; but the habitat will require verification. The county of Hants may be named in the south limit, on faith of a specimen from Dr. Bromfield; that of Dorset doubtfully so, on authority of Dr. Pulteney. The Rey. W. W. New- bould suggests that Salt’s station “about Maltby”, York- shire, is likely to be correct; and if it prove to be so, a YO uk Coney, ler bartten. yh Pot he kine? be plank. ~ ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 395 change must of course be made in the north limit and range of latitude for the species. 181*. Arenaria uliginosa, vol. i. p. 218. Mr. Daniel Oliver writes me that, “It grows sparingly amongst the loose bits of stone and turf by a little rivulet in a high exposed moorish country. I think ‘rupestral’ is scarcely the term,” writes Mr. Oliver, “though how to better it I hardly know. It grows near Juncus triglumis and Elyna caricina, which certainly are not rupestrals.” It would seem from this explanation, that the term ‘ uligi- nal’ might be nearer the mark. Is the “ Sagina stricta, Fr.”, discovered by Mr. D. Oliver, near Kilmoran, South Arran, Ireland (Bot. Gaz. ii. 305), the same with the Are- naria uliginosa or Sagina maritima ? 184. Stellaria nemorum, vol. i. p. 222. Province 1 is to be added in the area, as probable though not quite certain. The plant is recorded in Flora Devoniensis, on authority of the Rev. W. Annersley; but the record was overlooked before, through the species being omitted in the first part of that work, and inserted only in the second arrangement. It has been since also recorded from Cornwall by Mr. Pascoe, on the testimony of Mr. J. Ward, in Botanical Gazette, vol. ii. p. 88. If these localities shall prove correct, and though not antici- pated they can hardly be pronounced improbable, the south limit of the species will require to be altered ac- cordingly ; the number of provinces will thus be raised to 13; and corresponding changes must be made in the lati- tude (50), temperature (50 or 51), and zones (inferagrarian). For the present, however, I prefer to wait a confirmation of the plant in the two counties mentioned. 187. Stellaria glauca, vol. i. p. 223. Provinces 7, 9, 12, may be added to the area; that of North Wales certainly, on authority of Davis's Welsh 396 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. Botanology ; that of Mersey somewhat doubtfully, founded on the explanations in the Flora of Liverpool; that of ‘Lakes, on the testimony of Mr. Daniel Oliver, who be- leves that he saw the plant near Moorhouse Tarn in Cumberland, some years ago, without feeling now quite certain on the point. Mr. Pascoe reports it from Corn- wall, on the authority of Mrs. Grylls. Assuming the ac- curacy of these reports, the species is now known in 13 provinces and about 36 counties. 190. Stellaria cerastoides, vol. 1. p. 226. The altitude of 900 yards, mentioned in the first volume, has been inadvertently assigned to the station of this plant on Ben Lawers, instead of to that on Ben Nevis. The error should be corrected, because the altitude of 900 yards under the snow rocks of Ben Nevis, and the altitude of 900 yards on Ben Lawers, have different zones of vege- tation; that of the latter being much less arctic than that of the former. 191. Cerastium aquaticum, vol. 1. p. 226. Province 6 to be added in the area, on faith of Mr. Mot- ley’s list of plants found in Caermarthenshire. Entered in Mr. Pascoe’s list, as a plant reported to grow in Corn- wall, but not observed in the county by himself. In the Flora of Forfarshire, Mr. Gardiner intimates that he has not found it near Dundee, as recorded by George Don. 195. Cerastium arvense, vol. i. p. 230. Province 9 to be added in the area, on authority of Mr. J. T. Syme, who observed the plant in Lancashire. The estimate of 80 counties is likely too low. The type of distribution may be as near to the English as to any other. 196. Cerastium alpinum, vol. i. p. 231. The sign of uncertainty “?” looks as if it were applied to number 17 in the line of area. But that province ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 397 is certain, and the sign is only substituted for the omitted number ‘18.’ Still undetermined whether C. alpinum or C. latifolium was the species seen by Dr. Neill in Orkney. 197,b. Cerastwum nigrescens, vol. i. p. 233. The mean temperature of 46 will be too high; that of 45—44 will probably be nearer truth, in accordance with explanations made on page 4 of the second volume. 200. Linum perenne, vol. i. p. 235. Province 3 to be added in the true area, on authority of Mr. E. G. Varenne, who finds the species at Southend, Essex. Dr. Bromfield (Phytol. iii. 276) refers to Dr. Pulteney’s list in the Hampshire Repository, as an autho- rity for L. perenne in that county, but distrusts the record himself. It may be safer to exclude provinces [1] and [2] forthe present. The county of Essex should be indicated in the south limit, instead of Suffolk, on the testimony of Mr. Varenne; and the provincial census will rise to 6. Ae ey me bet ole Veter pe frm D 4 Ary 203. Radiola es vol. von. p. 2ST jin D la0n fe. $6. Province 6 to be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Babington and other botanists. The provincial area thus becomes general. 208. Althea officinalis, vol. i. p. 240. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on the authorities quoted by Mr. Pascoe, in Bot. Gaz. u. 39. Mr. Aiton enumerates it among the plants of North Lancaster, so that perhaps province 12 may be added to the true area. ' 210. Lavatera arborea, vol. i. p. 241. The true distribution of this plant, present and native, is still very imperfectly determined. The counties of Cornwall, Devon, Somerset, Glamorgan, Pembroke, An- glesea, seem to be best authenticated. Those of Dorset, 398 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. Caernarvon, Man, Ayr, require confirmation. Hants, Sussex, Essex, Norfolk, Northumberland, Haddington, are either erroneous or much suspected to produce the plant only as an escape from cultivation. Mr. Borrer gathered this plant on the island called ‘Inch Garvie,’ in the Firth of Forth, in 1808. Professor Balfour men- tioned its occurrence on rocks on the south of Ailsa Craig, opposite the coast of Ayr; but he omitted it from his list of species seen on Ailsa. Does this after omission intend that the Lavatera was not a native on Ailsa? Perhaps the safer course will be, to consider the plant na- tive and certainly existent only in provinces 1, 6, 7; un- certainly so in 2, 12, 13, 14. 211. Tiha parvifolia, vol. i. p. 248. Very little additional evidence has been adduced to bear upon the question of the nativity and distribution of Tiha parvifolia and the other species. The tendency, however, has been towards confirming the present as a native species, and rejecting the others; unless, indeed, T. europea of English botanists is to be held only a large form or variety of T. parvifolia. Dr. Bromfield deems this truly indigenous in mainland Hants and the Isle of Wight; and the latter habitat may thus be cited in the south limit. Province of Mersey (9) may be added to the area of it as an uncertain native. 214. Hypericum Androsemum, vol. i. p. 245. Mr. Storey finds it in Northumberland, and Mr. George Wallich in Fife; but whether really native in either county, I do not know. For the present the province of the East Highlands (15) can be entered in the area only as a questionably indigenous habitat. 215. Hypericum perforatum, vol. i. p. 246. No authority can yet be adduced for this species in the provinces of Lakes and West Highlands; the latter ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 399 erroneously printed “ Lowlands,” on page 248 of volume . first. Range of mean annual temperature 52—45. 216. Hypericum dubium, vol. i. p. 247. The north limit may be traced in Perthshire (Mr. H. M. Balfour!) and Argyleshire (near Dunoon; Mr. G. S. Gibson). With regard to the supposed distinctness be- tween H. dubium and H. maculatum (Bab.—not Crantz ?), it is now given up even by Mr. Babington, who first and almost alone supported that view. Thus united under one species, the specimens of H. dubium can usually be discriminated from those of H. perforatum, by the vena- tion of their leaves, assisted by the characters of the calyx and styles; but there are instances in which the distinctions become very slight. 221. Hypericum hirsutum, vol. i. p. 251. Province 17 to be added in the area, on authority of the Rev. George Wilson, as recorded in a foot-note on page 23 of the ‘ Collectanea for a Flora of Moray.’ 222. Hypericum montanum, vol. i. p. 252. The south limit may be carried to Cornwall, where three or four localities are known, according to Mr. Pas- coe, in Bot. Gaz. ii. 39. Ascends to 200 yards, more or less, in North Wales. 223. Hypericum elodes, vol. i. p. 252. Province 8 may be added in the area, on faith of speci- mens sent from Derbyshire to the Botanical Society of London by Mr. Joseph Whittaker. 225. Acer campestre, vol. i. p. 254. Province 6 may be added to the area, on authority of Mr. Motley’s list of plants found in Caermarthenshire ; but this is the sole authority for South Wales as yet. Province (9) may also be added, enclosed as dn indication of distrusted nativity. 400 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 226. Acer Pseudo-platanus, vol. i. p. 255. Provinces (4) and (15) may be added in the introduced area, on authority of Flora Bedfordiensis, Flora of For- farshire, &c. 227. Erodium maritimum, vol. i. p. 256. Mr. W. W. Reeves reports that he found this species “very sparingly ona sandy bank about a mile from Farn- ham, Surrey” (Bot. Gaz. i. 327); but I fear to rely im- plicitly on this record, unless verified by some better known botanist, or the station described in terms suffi- ciently explicit for enabling another collector to find the spot. A “mile from Farnham” is a six-mile circuit around the town. North Lancaster may be added in the north limit, on authority of Mr. Aiton’s list. 228. Erodiwm cicutarwum, vol. i. p. 257. Ascends to about 400 yards in North Wales, on faith of a record by Mr. Lees, in Phytologist iv. 119. 228*. Hrodium moschatum, vol. i. p. 257. Mr. Borrer writes very decidedly in confirmation of the real nativity of this species in Cornwall and Devon. (See Bot. Gaz. 11. 93.) 229. Geranum pheum, vol. i. p. 259. Province (6) may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Motley’s list of Caermarthenshire plants. I fear there is very little reason for fancying this a native spe- cies. Like various other old garden plants that seed freely, this one is frequently seen semi-naturalised about hedges and borders of woods in the vicinity of cottages and country mansions; and hence it is supposed native by several botanists whose mental qualities better fit them for observing facts in detail, than for reasoning upon the connexions between facts. Nothing has hitherto been placed on record, sufficient to warrant the inclusion of G. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 401 pheum among native British plants. Whether it is or is not one of that class, is a question that still remains to be determined ; and meanwhile, in the absence of evidence to show that it is native, it must remain in the same cate- gory with G. striatum and G. nodosum. Xd. Geranium nodosum, vol. i. p. 259. The species mentioned in Phytologist as referred to in volume first, page 259, and in New Botanist’s Guide, page 278, may have been G.macrorhizum. The fragment was very probably picked in a garden, though sent as a wild specimen. 230. Geranium sylvaticun, vol. i. p. 260. Province 9 may be added in the area, on faith of a specimen given to me by Mr. J. G. Baker, as having been collected in Lancashire by Mr. Oldham. 231. Geraniwm pratense, vol. i. p. 260. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. I fear that the Isle of Wight is an error; but it occurs in mainland Hants, though very locally, according to testimony cited in Phytol. iii. p.. 274. 232. Geranium pyrenaicum, vol. i. p. 261. Mr. Keys deems this “ truly wild” by the Yealmpton road-side three or four miles from Plymouth; and Mr. French has collected specimens, by the road-side, on Combe Down, near Bath. Whether the former of these stations will warrant our extending the south limit into South Devon, may still admit of doubt. Dr. Bromfield could cite only the old and apparently unconfirmed au- thority of Dr. Pulteney, for the existence of this species in Hants. Altogether, I fear it must still be looked upon as very dubiously indigenous in England, and clearly not indigenous in Scotland. VOL, III. 3 F 402 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 234. Geranium pusillum, vol. i. p. 268. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Motley’s list of Caermarthenshire plants. The south limit extends to Cornwall, on the testimony of Mr. J. Ward, quoted by Mr. Pascoe. 237. Geranium columbinum, vol. i. p. 265. Perhaps the north limit may be extended to Forfar- shire ; two stations being mentioned for this species in Gardiner’s Flora, “but in small quantity in both places.” 238. Geranwm lucidum, vol. i. p. 265. Province 9 to be added in the area, on faith of a speci- men from Mr. J. G. Baker, collected in Lancashire by Mr. J. Dugdale; also given as an addendum to the Flora of Liverpool, page 160. On authority of the Rev. C. A. Johns the south limit may be extended to Cornwall. 239 b. Geranium purpureun, vol. i. p. 266. On page 267, read “ranging on the coast from Kent westward to Cornwall and northward to Merionethshire.” 240. Geranium sanguineum, vol. 1. p. 267. Mr. J. G. Baker informs me that it probably attains to 1100 feet of altitude on the great cliff at Whitstoncliff, in Yorkshire. 242. Impatiens Noli-me-tangere, vol. i. p. 268. Provinces (5) and (15) may be added to the area of this Species as a naturalized plant; the former on information from Mr. Thomas Kirk, and the latter on authority of the Flora of Forfarshire. 244. Oxalis corniculata, vol. 1. p. 271. I fear this ought to be held only a naturalized species, and not sufficiently wild or frequent to be raised from the alien to the denizen category. Some of the stations for- merly reported for it, are now known to belong to O. stricta. For instance, Mr. Borrer informed me that the ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 403 Sussex species is O. stricta, and that the specimens from Mrs. Smith, mentioned in English Botany, were from an old orchard at Cuckfield, in which he had seen O. stricta. 244.* Oxalis stricta, vol. 1. p. 272. Provinces (2, 3, 5, 9) may be added in the area of this species, as an introduced, and to some extent naturalized plant. That frequent fault of dabblers in botany, the fault of suppressing circumstances which go towards showing a species not native, and of exaggerating those of an opposite tendency, has been illustrated in reports about the localities of this plant. In the Phytologist, i. p- 1144, we are told by “ Wm. Curnow,” that O. stricta is found at “Larrigan, near Penzance.” This is true, so far as it goes, but a very important condition is not told by the reporter. Mr. Borrer afterwards wrote thus; “I have seen it, conducted by Mr. Curnow, in the Larrigan station, where it was growing in strawberry-beds in an old orchard or garden.” Mr. Pascoe intimates in Phytologist, il. p. 104, that it has been known for upwards of eighty years as a weed of gardens in the vicinity of Penzance. In the Phytologist, ii. p. 70, Mr. Joseph Sidebotham wrote of this species, “In some gardens and potato-fields near Didsbury it is quite a troublesome weed, and my late friend E. J. Wilson found it equally common in the neighbourhood of Congleton.” This sentence was penned in a sort of attack on the Compilers of the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants,’ on the subject of their na- turalized and excluded species, by the pseudo-botanist mentioned, who perhaps little suspected the hazardous location he had hit upon. It so happened that my own botanical rambles and collectings commenced in and about Congleton, the gardens and fields of which were familiar to me during several years; and during those 404 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. years I never saw a specimen of Oxalis stricta there. If the plant is “ equally common” at Congleton and Dids- bury, I thus get a measure of its common-ness at the lat- ter place also. Both this and O. corniculata, however, will rapidly become established weeds, if introduced to cultivated ground or wastes by road-sides.. The counties of Cornwall, Devon, Sussex, Middlesex, Warwick, and probably others, may be said now to produce O. stricta as an established weed. 245. Huonymus cwropeus, vol. 1. p. 272. Province 9 may perhaps be added in the area, on faith of the Floras of Liverpool and Manchester ; though in the former the Euonymus is given only as a dubious native, and the latter is a work of suspicious authority, that can be only relied upon for plants otherwise deemed likely to occur in its district. Xd. Staphylea pinnata, vol. i. p. 278. According to Faunula Grustensis this was found in Denbighshire (province 7) by Mr. R. Roberts; but if cor- rect, doubtless planted there. Mr. Borrer has sought this shrub without success about Finsthwaite, near Newby, not Kensthwaite as copied on page 273 of volume first. 247. Rhamnus Frangula, vol. i. p. 274. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. F. P. Pascoe. Perhaps the estimate of 40 counties would not be too high, this shrub being already on record for about 30, and some others would seem very likely to produce it. 248. Spartiwm scoparium, vol. i. p. 274. The south limit extends to Cornwall, according to Mr. Gibson and Mr. Pascoe. 250. Ulex nanus, vol. i. p. 277. It is impossible at present to state the true distribution ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 405 of this species, taken apart from U. Gallii. Nor, perhaps, is it necessary to make the attempt, since Mr. Joseph Woods asserts (Phytologist iii. 1059) that intermediate states may be seen about Monmouth. In uniting the two alleged species, provinces 10, 11, 12 must be taken into the area; U.nanus or Gallii having been reported from each of them. 252. Genista pilosa, vol. i. p. 279. Province 5 may be added in the true area, on authority of Mr. Borrer ; by whom this plant has been gathered on a heath or common near Little Malvern. According to Mr. Aiton’s list of plants in Cartmel and Furness, this species is “frequent on rocks in High Furness”; but I fear to add the province [12] to the area, except as one suspected to be erroneous. 253. Genista anglica, vol. 1. p. 279. Province 12 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Daniel Oliver. Mr. Joseph Woods remarks (Phyto- logist ili. 1058) that he does not see G. anglica “men- tioned in the Botanist’s Guide for Glamorgan.” Why should it have been mentioned for that county, since it is not mentioned for any other? Like Ulex europeus or Vaccinium Myrtillus, found in most of the counties, and often in great abundance, it is wholly omitted from both Old and New Guides. 255. Ononis antiquorum, vol. i. p. 281. (O. spinosa.) Provinces 7, 9, 15, to be added in the area. In North Wales I have seen the species myself. Mr. J. G. Baker has given me a specimen collected in Lancashire, by Mr. J. Dugdale; and it is also enumerated in Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool. Judging by description, the O. ar- vensis “with spines,” of the Flora of Forfarshire, must intend this species ; thus extending its northern limit to that county, and beyond latitude 56. 406 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 256. Ononis reclinata, vol. i. p. 282. This is given as indigenous to the British Islands in the London Catalogue, but as an alien only in the Cybele. Though not native in Scotland, or any part of Britain proper, it is said to be so in the Channel Isles; and hence it is given as a native in the Catalogue mentioned. 259. Medicago falcata, vol. i. p. 283. The county of Sussex to be erased; the species having been erroneously enumerated among the plants of that county. I fear that it should also be excluded from the county of Dorset; and that the second province can be given only as erroneously recorded; my sole authority left for that province, being Dr. Salter’s Catalogue of Poole plants. Mr. Hort records it, without any special remark or station, among plants seen in the neighbour- hood of Weston-super-mare in Somerset (Phytol. ii. 1047), which I hesitate to receive as sufficient evidence of the nativity of the species in the province of Peninsula, be- cause other botanical visitors of Weston do not appear to have met with it there. 260. Medicago lupulina, vol. i. p. 284. Mr. Syme observed it about Swanbister in Orkney, but supposed it likely introduced with grass-seeds; so that the province of North Isles (18) cannot yet be added to the truly native area of this usually very common plant. 261. Medicago maculata, vol. i. p. 285. Provinces 6 and 9 to be added in the area; that of South Wales on authority of Mr. C. C. Babington, who observed this species in Pembrokeshire ; that of Mersey on faith of Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool, but on the anonymous authority of “ W. H.” 262. Medicago denticulata, vol. i. p. 286. Provinces (5) and (11) may be added in the area, but not as really indigenous habitats. Mr. Storey sent me a ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 407 specimen from Hebburn ballast hills, Durham; and Mr. Purchas says that it was found near Ross in Herefordshire, in 1849 (for the first time), in three spots; in two of them on rubbish heaps, and in the other im a field of Mangold Wurzell. Province (9) may also be added, on faith of Buxton’s Botanical Guide; though the alleged habitat should be verified. The county of Devon may be substi- tuted for that of Cornwall in the south limit; its existence in Cornwall having been either uncertain or accidental and temporary. 263. Medicago minima, vol. i. p. 286. Mr. Withers informs me that it cannot now be found in the alleged locality near Bath. I have seen specimens from three counties only; those of Kent (Mr. Luxford), Suffolk (Mr. Babington), and Norfolk (Mr. Wardale). Pro- vince (9) or [9] may be added on faith of Buxton’s Botani- cal Guide to the Plants found around Manchester. 264. Melilotus officinalis, vol. 1. p. 287. Provinces 7 and 9 may be added in the area; that of North Wales on authority of Welsh Botanology ; that of Mersey on faith of a specimen from Mr. J. G. Baker, col- lected in Lancashire by Mr. J. Dugdale. Perhaps both these provinces are worse than doubtful as truly native habitats, but they may pass muster for the species viewed as a denizen only. Enumerated in the Flora of Forfar- shire as a probably introduced species. 265. Melilotus vulgaris, vol. i. p. 288. (M. alba.) Province (15) may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Croall in the Flora of Forfarshire. 266. Trigonella ornithopodioides, vol. i. p. 290. (Trifol.) Province 9 may be added in the area, on faith of a spe- cimen from Mr. P. Bean. The county of Forfar still rests on the sole testimony of George Don; no verification of 408 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. the locality having been made, according to the Flora of that county. 268. Trifolium subterraneum, vol. i. p. 292. Province 9 may be added in the area, on the two autho- rities quoted in Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool; but fur- ther confirmation would be desirable. 269. Trifolium ochroleucum, vol. i. p. 298. The south limit should be traced in Essex and Herts (or Surrey). It was given in “ Kent (or Sussex)” on au- thority of the Flora Tonbridgensis; but Mr. Borrer remarks “I suspect the insertion of this in the Flora Tonbridgensis was one of T. F. Forster’s mistakes. I believe there is no authority for it in either Kent or Sus- sex.” The county of Surrey rested only upon old autho- rity, until Mr. George Lawson very recently (Phytol. iv. 461) reported this species as found by himself on Wands- worth Common in that county; but reporting also T. resupinatum and Scorpiurus subvillosus, so that perhaps he only intended to mention the present species as an ac- cidental introduction to the locality. Itis also enumerated in the Floras of Liverpool and Manchester, very probably through errors on the part of Mr. Thomas Sansom and Mr. Joseph Sidebotham. 270. Trifolium Molinerii, vol. i. p. 294. According to the Rev. C. A. Johns (Phytol. ii. 907) this “is found at intervals along several miles of the coast be- tween Cadgwith and Kynance, and is as undoubtedly wild as Statice Armeria, and in some spots quite as abundant.” 273. Trifolum maritimum, vol. i. p. 296. Province (10) instead of (11) is given in the area; al- though in the text which follows, the ballast hills of Tyne are expressly mentioned. My specimens are from Somer- set (Mr. Thomas Clark), Dorset (Mr. Ray, B. 8. L.), Essex (Mr. Varenne), and Monmouth (Mr. Purchas). ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 409 The counties of Cornwall, Kent, and Merioneth will re- quire to be verified. In Suffolk and Norfolk, this species may have become extinct. In Sussex it has been found by Mr. Borrer. For Hants I know only the unreliable authority of the Rev. S. Palmer, though the county is not in itself an unlikely habitat. 275. Trifolium arvense, vol. i. p. 298. The south limit extends to Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe and the Rey. C. A. Johns. 276. Trifolium scabrum, vol.i. p. 298. Province 9 may be added in the area, on authority of Miss E. Potts, quoted in Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool. 277. Trifolium striatum, vol. i. p. 299. Provinces 6 and 9 may be added in the area; that of South Wales on the authority of Mr. Purchas; that of Mersey on the authority of Mr. W. Wilson, quoted in Bux- ton’s Botanical Guide. 277*. Trifolium Bocconi, vol. i. p. 300. My. Borrer thus writes in 1849, ‘“‘ Mr. Johns has settled this as a native by discovering it near Llandewednach. I showed Mr. Babington the plant near Cadgwith. No one that has seen them can doubt that T. Molinerii and T. strictum are also natives of the Lizard district. Xd. Trifolium resupinatum, vol. i. p. 301. Province (3) may be added to those which have casually produced this alien species, on faith of a report by Mr. George Lawson that he found it on Wandsworth Common, Surrey, in 1851. 278. Trifolium glomeratum, vol. 1. p. 301. This has been observed in Somerset by the Rev. W. H. Coleman ; and it is said by Mr. Motley to have occurred in Caermarthenshire, but to have been afterwards de- stroyed there. VOL. III. 3G 410 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 278*. Trifolium strictum, vol. 1. p. 302; vol. ii. p. 333. This is stated to have been found in Anglesea, by Dr. Dickinson ; particulars being recorded in the Botanical Gazette, vol. i. p. 28. 279. Trifolium suffocatum, vol. i. p. 302. This is found in both counties, Norfolk and Suffolk, in the vicinity of Yarmouth, as I am informed by the Rev. W. W. Newbould. 283, b. Lotus tenuis, vol. i. p. 305. Mrs. Dickson has sent me examples of this gathered on gravel thrown out of a stream in Kincardineshire. 285. Lotus angustissimus, vol. i. p. 307. Province 2 may be added to the true area. Dr. Brom- field sent me a specimen from Stokesbay, Hants; and Mr. Borrer informs me that the plant found near Hastings, in Sussex, belongs to this species. These two counties may therefore be taken as the north or east limit. The esti- mate of provinces will be raised to 2, and that of counties be raised to 4. The type of distribution becomes so far more like the English, though still rather south-western than simply southern in England. 285, b. Lotus hispidus, vol. i. p. 307. Province 2 may be added in the area, on faith of two stations near Poole in Dorset, reported: by Mr. Joseph Woods, in Phytologist, iii. 262—3. The estimate of pro- vinces will thus be raised to 2, and that of counties to 3. 286. Astragalus glycyphyllus, vol. i. p. 308. The south limit may be extended into Cornwall, on au- thority of J. Carne, quoted by Mr. F. P. Pascoe. 287. Astragalus hypoglottis, vol. i. p. 308. Found in Herefordshire by Mr. A. T. Willmott. And according to Mr. Peter Gray it has been reported to occur in Kirkcudbrightshire. If correct, this latter habitat will ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 411 add province 13 in the area. Mr. John Ball found it “by the river Garry, north of Blair Athol” in Perthshire, which may probably warrant a mean temperature as low as 45. 290. Oxytropis campestris, vol. i. p. 811. (Astragalus.) Probably the midarctic zone would be more correctly indicated for this species. 291. Ornithopus perpusillus, vol. i. p. 311. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Babington, &c. 292. Arthrolobium ebracteatum, vol. i. p. 312. According to Mr. Elihu Berry, in Phytologist, ii. p. 386, this southern plant has been found in Yorkshire “on the canal bank, by the Oakes-farm.” Unless there has been some error as to the species, we may presume it an intro- duced plant there. 293. Hippocrepis comosa, vol. 1. p. 312. Mr. J. T. Syme has seen a specimen of this plant, gathered by Miss Boswell in the county of Kincardine, ‘apparently quite wild.” Judging by the altitude attained in England, both Ayrshire and Kincardineshire would be quite within the climatal range of the species. Mr. J. G. Baker suggests that its range should be considered to ex- tend to the arctic region, as it occurs at the top of Cronk- ley Fell, although not quite at the highest part of the hill. This altitude of 600 or 650 yards in the province of Humber may be deemed about the limit or line of junction of the agrarian and arctic regions, corresponding with 400 or 450 yards in the East Highland province, about which is found the upper limit of cultivation there. ‘‘ Near Ayr, Scotland”; according to Brit. Flo. edit. 6. 294. Onobrychis sativa, vol. i. p. 313. Provinces (9) and (15) may be added, if worth while ; 412 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. but the species is enumerated in the Floras of Moray and Manchester, the authorities for those provinces, avowedly as an introduced plant only. 296. Vicia sylvatica, vol. i. p. 315. The south limit is to be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. J. Ward, quoted by Mr. Pascoe in Bot. Gaz. ii. 315. As Mr. Pascoe repeatedly quotes that gentle- man’s name in his list, for Cornish plants not seen by himself, we must presume that he considers Mr. Ward’s testimony to be competent in a botanical sense; and with one or two exceptions (Stellaria nemorum, for example) the species thus witnessed are those that might have been expected to occur in Cornwall, on inference from their known distribution in other counties. Perhaps “ Mr. J. Ward” is a botanist resident in the county, and enjoying more ample opportunity for local investigations, than falls to the lot of temporary visitors there. I have seen spe- cimens of Vicia sepium, sent from Surrey to the Botanical Society of London, labelled by the name of V. sylvatica ; probably a false inference suggested by the place of growth being in “a wood near Reigate.” 302. Vicia bithynica, vol. i. p. 820. The south limit extends to Cornwall, on authority of Mr. J. Carne, quoted by Mr. Pascoe as above mentioned. The county of Hants was erroneously reported for this species in the British Flora, as we are informed by Dr. Bromfield in Phytologist, iii. p. 343. The province of Tyne (11) is indicated in the line of area within enclosure, because the plant is recorded on the Sunderland ballast hills ; but whether still existent or now extinct there, I am unable to say in this as in many other similar in- stances. The plants observed on ballast must often be uncertain and temporary. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 413 304. Vicia tetrasperma, vol. i. p. 321. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. I am still unprepared to cite any authority for the provinces of the Lakes and East Low- lands. 305. Lathyrus Aphaca, vol. i. p. 322. Mr. Benjamin Carrington reports this species from the neighbourhood of Lincoln; so that perhaps province 8 might be correctly admitted into the true area, though I prefer still to wait for further confirmation. 306. Lathyrus Nissolia, vol.i. p. 323. Provinces [12] and (15) may be added in the area; that of the Lakes on the report of Mr. E. W. R. Hughes, in Phytologist, u. p. 905, requiring verification ; that of the Kast Highlands, apparently not an indigenous habitat, on the report of Mr. George Lawson, in Bot. Gaz. i. 276. 307. Lathyrus hirsutus, vol. i. p. 324. Of this species I have seen no English specimen, and fear that it has been found wild only in one county ; namely, that of Essex, in the province of Thames. A single example has been found in the Isle of Wight, “perhaps introduced accidentally”, according to Dr. Bromfield’s catalogue of Hants’ plants in the Phytologist, li. p. 281. Mr. Borrer intimates that the plant found between Bristol and Bath, was Vicia bithynica, which certainly does grow in North Somerset, and was not un- likely to be mistaken for a hairy-podded Lathyrus. 309. Lathyrus palustris, vol. 1. p. 325. Much uncertainty still attaches to the stations recorded for this species. Mr. Thomas Clark has kindly sent me a specimen in evidence of its occurrence in Somerset. Dr. Bromfield indirectly expressed doubts about the al- leged locality near Southampton, in his list in the Phy- tologist, iii. 282. Afterwards, by letter dated August 24, 414 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 1850, he informed me of another Hampshire locality, but without saying whether he wrote on sight of a specimen, or only on report; the station being “in the low mea- dows near Stoke Common, near Bishopstoke, collected by Dr. Garnier, Dean of Winchester.” In the British Flora, edition 6, ‘South Wales” is indicated for this species; but I know not on what testimony that province has been stated to produce the plant, and hence I cannot rely upon the record. The indications of habitats, as given in the British Flora, have gradually accumulated into a medley of errors, direct and indirect; which must be the case in every work that treats of localities, while the authors have neither leisure time for keeping up their own know- ledge on the particular department, nor inclination to consult the works of others who do attempt to sift out and correct the many errors that get into print. 310. Lathyrus sylvestris, vol. i. p. 826. Provinces 9, 15, 16 may probably all three be con- sidered as belonging to the true area of this plant. One station is recorded in the Flora of Liverpool, “Sutton Bridge, Frodsham, — John Harrison, 1850.” The exist- ence of this species in Forfarshire is confirmed by Mr. Gardiner’s Flora of the county. And Mr. J. T. Syme informs me that it is “certainly wild in the island of Mull, off the south coast, between Loch Spelve and Loch Buy, growing on nearly perpendicular rocks, with Sedum Rhodiola.” Mr. Pascoe finds it in Cornwall. Under those circumstances, several alterations will require to be made in the formula of distribution. The south limit will be extended to Cornwall. The north limit will be traced to Forfarshire and the Isle of Mull. The estimate of provinces will rise to 15. The estimate of counties may be given at 50; the species having been recorded from 44 counties, and some others being still among the ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 415 probable. The range of latitude willbe 50—57. And the locality of Mull should be considered slightly within the superagrarian zone. 811. Lathyrus maritimus, vol. 1."p. 328. Province 8 may perhaps be now safely regarded in the true area, although even yet rather uncertain. In a list of Lincolnshire plants, by Mr. (Reverend?) J. H. Thomp- son, obligingly obtained for my use by Mr. Thomas Westcombe, the following note occurs, “I have seen La- thyrus maritimus in an herbarium, which was gathered at Ingoldmills or near it.” Range of mean annual tempera- ture 51—45, im accordance with explanations given on page 4 of the second volume. 313. Orobus niger, vol. 1. p. 329. Mr. Carter confirms the suggestion on page 330, that O. tuberosus was mistaken for O. niger in Staffordshire. 314. Prunus spinosa, vol. i. p. 330. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. C. C. Babington. P. insititia has been recorded from nearly all the provinces, excepting the North Isles; al- though held dubiously indigenous in the Highland pro- vinces, as, for instance, by the Flora of Forfarshire. Mr. Gardiner remarks that he has never seen the fruit of P. spinosa ripen in this last named county. 315. Prunus Padus, vol. i. p. 331. Rather dubious as a native in provinces 3 and 4, if not in 5 also. Ascends to Twll du, Caernarvonshire, and to Falcon Clints, Teesdale, stations which may bring it near or within the inferarctic zone. 316. Prunus Cerasus, vol. i. p. 332. Province 6 to be added in the area, on authority of Mr. C. C. Babington, who observed this shrub in Pembroke- shire. Perhaps also province 4, on authority of the Flora Bedfordiensis. In addition, the county of Essex (Mr. 416 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. Varenne) may be added to those before enumerated ; and perhaps also mainland Hants, although Dr. Bromfield only mentions the Isle of Wight for it distinctly in his Catalogue, in Phytologist, iii. 284. 316*. Prunus avium, vol. i. p. 333. Province 6 to be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Motley’s list of Caermarthenshire plants. 318. Spirea Filipendula, vol. i. p. 335. The occurrence of this plant in Westmoreland is suf- ficiently attested by the Rev. George Pinder, &c. But its existence as a truly wild plant in Cumberland, or in any more northern county on the western side of Britain, is still left doubtful. It is confirmed as a Forfarshire plant in Gardiner’s Flora of the county. I am still un- prepared to cite any authority for it in the province of South Wales. 321. Geum urbanum, vol. i. p. 337. Province 6 to be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Babington’s Pembrokeshire list. 321, b. Gewm intermedium, vol. i. p. 337. -Mr. Babington describes this as a distinct species, which is a ready and convenient solution of the difficulty suggested on page 338, and possibly may be a correct one. It has been found as far south as Hampshire, by the Rev. W. W. Spicer; but agrees with G. rivale in being more frequent in the northern counties of England. 822. Geum rivale, vol. 1. p. 338. The county of Dorset may be named in the south limit, although resting on old authority ; and that of Ross may be named in the north limit, intermediate between Ork- ney and West Inverness. 324. Sibbaldia procumbens, vol. i. p. 339. Province 14 may be added to the area, on authority of Mr. G. 8S. Blackie, who reports this plant as having been ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. A417 found by himself at Manor-head, Peebleshire. Perhaps the county estimate may be raised to 15, the species being now known in 18 counties, while those of Kincardine, Caithness, and Outer Hebrides, any of them seem likely enough to produce it, though it still remains unreported from them. The provinces will be raised to 5 by Mr. Blackie’s addition of the East Lowlands. 325. Potentilla fruticosa, vol. i. p. 340. The estimate of counties may be raised to 4, as Mr. Aiton says that this shrub has been found “near Ulpha,” by Cartmell. 327. Potentilla anserina, vol. i. p. 342. This species should perhaps rather be designated “ in- undatal” than “ glareal;” but its situations of growth are very various in respect to humidity, including both dry and damp places. 3829. Potentilla verna, vol. i. p. 343. Does this truly occur in Devon? If not, the county of Somerset should be named in the south limit. 332. Potentilla Tormentilla, vol. 1. p. 345. To this species Mr. Babington refers the Sussex plant reported by Mr. Mitten, in the London Journal of Botany, October, 1848, under name of P. mixta (Nolte) ; and adds that P. mixta is a hybrid between this species and P. rep- tans. I suppose it to be one of the doubtful or interme- diate forms usually assigned to “ Tormentilla reptans ; ” and most of which apparently belong to P. Tormentilla, by the character of “ wrinkled carpels ;” though some of my specimens, which are nearest to P. reptans in general habit, are unfortunately in the early flowering state, and- without fruit. Something has been recorded under one or other of the synonyms, “ Potentilla procumbens” and “ Tormentilla reptans,’ from nearly all the provinces, southward to Devon, northward to Shetland. VOL. III. 3H 418 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 333. Potentilla Fragariastrum, vol. 1. p. 346. Miss Boswell enumerates this among plants observed in Orkney. Although that cannot be pronounced a very improbable habitat, it is somewhat unexpected because the species had not previously been recorded by any bo- tanist, as seen northward of Ross-shire. For the present, therefore, it would seem better to wait for confirmation of the species in Orkney, as a truly native plant there. Xd. Potentilla tridentata, vol. i. p. 348. Mr. Babington still describes this species in the cha- racter of an undisputed native, in the latest edition of his Manual, notwithstanding the geographical improbability of its occurrence here, and the fact that no other botanist than the much-doubted George Don ever professed to have found it in Scotland. On this account, it seems ad- visable to give currency to an item of information, con- veyed to me by Mr. George Lawson, in a letter dated October 6, 1848; and which strongly tends to show that George Don may have had the P. tridentata in cultivation in his garden, and may have inadvertently sent garden specimens to Smith, under an idea that he had brought Scottish plants of it to his garden, or had seen the same thing growing on the hills of Forfarshire. ‘“ Regarding the rare Potentilla tridentata,” writes Mr. Lawson, “ per- haps it will be interesting for you to be informed that Don received seeds of that plant from Lyon, the Ameri- can traveller, on Lyon’s return from Paris and London to this place, with the residue of his foreign seeds. A year or two after that circumstance Potentilla tridentata was “published as a native of Britain, on the authority of Don. For these facts I am indebted to Mr. George Palmer of this place [Dundee], a humble but zealous naturalist on whom I can place confidence. I allow you to trace the ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 419 connexion of these facts, and you may make any use of them you like.” Having mentioned this circumstance to Mr. George Don, the son, he denied the accuracy of the times or dates; but the denial did not appear to me to render impossible the suggested fact, that Don’s or Smith’s specimen, mentioned on page 348 of the first volume, had sprung from American instead of Scottish seeds. Sub judice, &c. 335. Fragaria vesca, vol. i. p. 349. Certainly found in South Wales, as by Miss Atwood in Cardiganshire, and by Mr. Babington in Pembrokeshire. Said to grow as high as “ Craig Maid, Glen Dole,” in the Flora of Forfarshire, which may be in the midarctic zone, but I do not know which is the rock or hill so de- signated. 336. Fragaria elatior, vol. i. p. 349. Province (15) may be added to the area of this very pro- bably introduced species. Some stations are mentioned in the Flora of Forfarshire, followed by the remark that “into all these stations the plant may have been intro- duced, but is now at least thoroughly naturalized.” I am disposed to believe that some of the localities reported for this species, belong rather to garden varieties or hybrids not properly referred to F. elatior, but perhaps derived from F. grandiflora, or from this latter and F. virginiana. In reference to the alleged Teesdale locality Mr. Baker writes, “I should very much doubt the occurrence of this species in Teesdale, as I never heard of it from any other source than the Yorkshire Flora.” 339. Rubus cesius, vol. i. p. 352. Provinces 6 and 13 may be added in the area; that of South Wales, on authority of Mr. Motley; that of West Lowlands on authority of Mr. Peter Gray. As set forth 420 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. in the first volume, however, the distribution is probably that of R. cesius more or less mingled with other forms now separated; and doubtless many botanists will prefer the more exact, though less full, sketch by Mr. Babing- ton, in this current volume, page 346. 346. Rubus Ideus, vol. i. p. 854. The south limit is extended into Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe. I presume that my idea of R. Ideus in- cludes also the R. Leesii of Babington, which is unknown tome. The production of flowers and fruit at the tops of the current year’s suckers, is rather frequent among gar- den raspberries, but is quite inconstant from year to year on the same root. The prickles, too, are very variable in the garden raspberries ; and though I have never actually ascertained the fact by exact experiment, I entertain no doubt that the prickles “ setaceous from a bulbous base,” supposed to be a diagnosis for R. Leesii, might be pro- duced from fruits of R.Ideus. An individual botanist who, like myself, takes much and active interest in prac- tical gardening, will often reach conclusions about the ex- tent of species-variation, very different from the infer-| ences obtained by botanists of the herbarium, whose means of judging are restricted to the outside characters of shape and proportion, unaided by observations on the physiological facts of growth and descent, as varied by age, season, soil, humidity, &c. 348, 349. Rosa tomentosa (Smith, Koch), vol. i. p. 355. (R. villosa, &c.). The general sketch of distribution for a species, or ag- gregate species, under this name, may be understood to take in the various forms which British botanists label un- der the names of mollis, villosa, tomentosa, scabriuscula, gracilis, Sabini, Doniana; perhaps, also of Wilsoni and ents ds _ ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 421 involuta; an addition which would make no difference in the formula of distribution. The varying manner in which these several names are applied, would quite prevent the actual distribution of any one of the supposed species being correctly given by itself. Although rather disposed to believe that the name of R. “ tomentosa” or R. “ yil- losa,” thus comprehensively taken, is applied to more than a single species, I confess to not yet being able satis- factorily to trace the limits between the species if more than one, and I cannot suppose there to be six or eight real species. 350. Rosa rubiginosa, vol. i. p. 356. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on the authority of the Rev. C. A. Johns, quoted in Botanical Gazette, vol. u. p. 89; where, however, only the very suspicious station of “Mount Edgecumbe” is given,— apparently intending the ornamental grounds about a nobleman’s dwelling. Authorities may also be quoted for provinces 7 and 12; that of North Wales on authority of Welsh Botanology ; that of the Lakes on faith of Mr. Aiton’s list. By name, R. rubiginosa is thus on record for all the provinces, except 9, 17, 18; though probably not truly wild in all. Of the other Roses, included with R. rubiginosa in volume first, though not thereby extend- ing the area of the latter, the one most frequently re- ported by botanists, next to R. rubiginosa itself, is the R. micrantha, reported from all the first eight provinces, and that of Humber. Rosa inodora, probably distinct from R. rubiginosa, is on record from provinces 1 23 4 5 % » 8% 1011441415 16. 352. Rosa systyla, (“Bast.”), vol. i.p. 358. (R. stylosa). Although there does appear to be a true species to cor- respond with this name, found in many of the counties of 422 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. the southern provinces of England, I fear that it is re- presented in several instances, by examples of R. arven- sis or R. canina, and perhaps R. tomentosa. For the present, the south limit may be traced in Somerset, Sus- sex, Kent; the north limit in Caermarthen, Worcester, Herts, Essex; the intermediate counties of Surrey, Berks, Hereford, Monmouth, Glamorgan, having also been re- ported, and being probably correct. Those of Denbigh (Mr. Rowland), York (Mr. Spruce), Moray (Coll.), and In- verness (Brit. Flo.), requiring confirmation. Reduced to provinces, Nos. 1 2 3 » 5 6 may thus be admitted; but Nos. 7 to 16 must be excluded, as still uncertain or quite unrecorded. 353. Rosa arvensis, vol. i. p. 358. Province 12 to be added in the area, on authority of the Rev. George Pinder, who found this shrub in Firbank road, from Sedbergh, “just within the Lake province” or county of Westmoreland. Mr. Syme observed it in Kin- cardineshire, but doubtfully native there. George Don enumerated it as a species of Forfarshire; but it is not confirmed for that county by Gardiner’s Flora. Xd. Rosa cinnamomea, vol. i. p. 359. Found near Clonmel, Ireland, by Mr. T. Anderson and Mr. J. Sibbald, as recorded in Bot. Gaz. ii. 11. 354. Sanguisorba officinalis, vol. i. p. 360. Naturalized in the Den of Mains, East Highlands, ac- cording to the Flora of Forfarshire. 355. Potertwm Sanguisorba, vol. i. p. 361. Provinces 9, 12, 14 may be added in the area; that of Mersey, on authority of Mr. Maughan, quoted in Dickin- son’s Flora of Liverpool; that of the Lakes, on authority of Mr. Aiton’s list, and of Nicholson’s Annals of Kendal; Ee i ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 423 that of East Lowlands, on faith of a specimen from Mr. H. M. Balfour, and some other reports of localities. 356. Alchemilla vulgaris, vol. i. p. 361. The south limit may be extended into Cornwall and Sussex. Mr. Pascoe reports “ three localities” in Corn- wall, one of them “near a garden.” Mr. Borrer finds it in Sussex. 357. Alchemilla alpina, vol.i. p. 362. On Cautley Crags, near Sedbergh, Yorkshire, “as low as 100 feet,” according to the Rev. George Pinder. But whether this intends only 100 feet above the sea, or 100 feet above Sedbergh, I am not prepared to say. If the former, this species may likely grow in a mean tempera- ture of 46, if not 47. It thrives tolerably well when planted in my garden in Surrey; but unlike the A. con- juncta, young plants seldom or never spring sponta- neously from seed there; nor do I think that the seed is usually perfected. Xd. Alchemilla conjuncta, vol. 1. p. 363. Another claim is now published for this as a wild Bri- tish plant ; namely, “Glen Sannox, Arran, Scotland, Dr. N. Tyacke!” (Bab. Man. edit. 3). I must decline to re- ceive this as a certain locality for A. conjuncta, any more than for A. planiculmis, unless confirmed by a second bo- tanist. A living example of A. conjuncta was exhibited not long ago among a collection of “ British” plants, at one of the Flower Shows in the Botanic Garden, Regent’s Park, labelled as Alchemilla alpina from the mountains of Wales. I supposed this to be only the mistake or trick of a gardener who had not learned to distinguish the two species. Although Britain is a habitat geographically probable I do not think we can yet regard A. conjuncta as having been truly found outside gardens and unplanted. 424 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 359. Mespilus germanica, vol. i. p. 364. Mr. Pascoe marks this as a species that has been re- ported to occur in Cornwall; and by the Rev. W. H. Coleman it is marked as having been seen by himself, in- digenous within five miles of Dunster, Somerset. It may perhaps be held indigenous or denizen in provinces 1, 2, 3; introduced or uncertain in 5 and 9. My individual opinion, however, would incline to place it in the category of alien species in Britain. 360. Crategus Oxyacantha, vol. i. p. 364. Province (18) should be enclosed; for, whatever view may be maintained about the other provinces, there would seem to be no sufficient ground for supposing this species a true native in the North Isles. By a misprint or mis-transcription in volume first, province 18 was not enclosed in the line of area; although the substitution of all the Nos. in detail, in place of the word “ general,” in connexion with the remarks of the text, would show that it was intended not to reckon the North Isles in the true area. The variety “‘eriocarpa” may be usually recog- nized by its less robust growth and more deeply cut leaves; but I cannot trace any constant difference suffi- cient for specific diagnosis. 361. ‘Cotoneaster vulgaris, vol. i. p. 365. Mr. Edwin Lees says that the altitude of its station “may be between 400 and 500 feet high.” Thus, 150 yards may be indicated both for the upper and the lower limit, at the one solitary station, yet clearly ascertained for this shrub. 362. Pyrus communis, vol. 1. p. 366. Provinces (9, 12) may be added in the enclosed area; that of the Mersey, on authority of the Flora of Liver- pool, in which the P. communis is enumerated as an ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 425. introduced species only ; that of the Lakes, on authority of Mr. Aiton’s list, with the station of “ hedges near Ulver- ston.” The much less frequency of the Pear, as com- pared with the Crab, and the less confident tone usually adopted by local writers in mentioning its stations and claims to be held indigenous, both rather make against P. communis as a native. Moreover, the Pear blossom is more subject to injury from spring frosts, and the fruit requires longer time or a higher temperature to ripen, than is the case with the blossoms and fruit of the Crab or Apple. Still, the Pear has been apparently wild. in England from a remote date. And Mr. Varenne remarks that it “surely must be as wild as the Crab, though but seldom met with. Gerarde, p. 1458, who gives us no en- couragement to eat wild pears.” I cannot divest myself of a strong suspicion of some error in the following re- cord of Pyrus communis, taken from the Flora of For- farshire: “ Rocks of Craig Maid, Glen Dole, Clova, undoubtedly wild, August, 1842, — out of flower.” This would go to prove P. communis a species of our arctic or alpine flora. On the other hand, the Author of the Flora of Forfarshire deems P. Malus “ probably in- troduced.” 364. Pyrus torminalis, vol. i. p. 367. Province 9 may be added in the area, on authority of the Flora of Liverpool. Also (12) on authority of Mr. Aiton’s list of plants in Cartmell and Furness; who re- ports it in “ Plumpton woods,”— planted woods I suppose. It is often seen solitary, or by very few examples toge- ther, but still looking as if native, not planted. 365. Pyrus Aria, vol. i. p. 367. Province (9) may be added in the naturalized area, on authority of the Flora of Liverpool; the species occur- ring “in woods and hedges in Wirral [Cheshire] and VOL, II. 31 426 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. Lancashire, but evidently planted there.” For the dis- tribution of the subordinate species, reference may be made to pages 347 and 348 of this volume. 368. Hpilobium hirsutum, vol. i. p. 370. Province 12 to be added in the area, on authority of Nicholson’s Annals of Kendal. Also, reported to have been found in Moray, but whether truly wild remains very doubtful. Perhaps, it would be more correct to refer this species to the English type of distribution, if wholly ab- sent from the northern half of Scotland. It is, however, marked with the highest sign of frequency for the Edin- burgh circuit, whether rightly or wrongly so; and it is stated to occur “ in various places, though not common,” in Forfarshire. 371. Epilobium roseum, vol. i. p. 372. The provincial vacancies still remain as indicated in the first volume. It is known in 15 counties of the first six provinces of England; in only three counties of the remaining six English provinces; namely, Notts, Derby, York, from each of which I have seen a specimen. I have seen no example from Scotland, though it is reported from Moray (G. Don, in Coll.), Forfar (Miss Bousie, Flora F.), and Fife (Dr. Dewar, B. S. Ed. Rep.). Per- haps an estimate of 10 provinces and 25 counties may be warranted. The type of distribution is English rather than British, on existing knowledge. And the north limit should be traced only to Yorkshire, within latitude 55, until we obtain more satisfactory evidence of the existence of this species in Scotland or the most northerly counties of England. Neither can the midagrarian zone be deemed certainly exceeded. 372. Epilobium palustre, vol, 1. p. 372. The Rev. W. W. Newbould asks, “Is Babington’s plant general? Plants of E. virgatum when diseased some- ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 427 times have the nodding buds of E. palustre, and resemble it at first sight.” This isa question not easily answered at the present time; because we have now to carve out E. virgatum and EK. Lamyi, partly perhaps from the ex- amples hitherto referred to E. palustre, but chiefly (as I think) from those formerly considered E. tetragonum. As in every similar instance of dissevered species, it be- comes needful to re-examine and verify the old habitats, so as to assign them correctly to one or other; because it must otherwise remain uncertain to which of the dis- severed species any given locality belongs, if previously published only under the joint name used as common to both, while reputed a single species. 374, b. Epilobiwm alsinifolium, vol. 1. p. 374. There is a true species under this name, distinct from E. alpinum by its habit of growth; but I fear that broad- leaved and otherwise luxuriant states of the latter have been often misnamed E. alsinifolium ; and hence the dif- ficulty and uncertainty which has been felt in distinguish- ing the two species. So late as the sixth edition of the British Flora (1850) the following passage is still printed, by way of argument to show that the two may be dis- tinct; —“in Wales, however, where E. alsinifolum is found, E. alpinum is never seen.” Yet so long ago as the date of the New Botanist’s Guide (1835), the locality of Snowdon, North Wales, was published for E. alpinum” and EK. alsinifolium, both, on the testimony of Mr. C. C. Babington. On faith of that record the south limit of E. alpinum was indicated in Caernarvonshire, in the first volume of the present work. True, Mr. Babington was a botanist of comparatively small experience in or before 1835; but as he allows that record still to remain unchal- lenged by himself, it may be presumed that he still knows aa, Vts~ I <% Batri, 22 Chie k, Png A, a ea and cee, De al fer. an, Aa iia ite eae Many 7 tre Tilin be farce £ eprgsdacd Ly Aig Kye os. Sry, Aa 2ive w 46cZ2 o oe: lee Ap i/ifs 7 428 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. or believes that E. alpinum was found by himself on Snowdon. Have the Authors of the British Flora any reason to adduce against the accuracy of the alleged station, that they thus ignore or deny it ? 378. Circea alpina, vol. i. p. 376. Province 1 is to be added in the area, on authority of Mr. F'. J. A. Hort, who reports this species as found on the limestone débris of Cheddar Cliffs. Dr. W. B. Clark records C. alpina and Lutetiana both common in Freston woods, near Ipswich ; but in support of this improbable habitat for the former, it will be needful to have higher botanical testimony before the province of Ouse [4] can be entered in the true area of C. alpina. So frequent, indeed, is the mistake of labelling or reporting the cordate-leaved states of C. Lutetiana as C. alpina, that half of the provinces enumerated in the area may be deemed to require verifica- tion. From personal observation I can testify only to provinces 12, 15,16. Nor have I seen any specimen of true C. alpina from any of the other provinces on record for it. The C. intermedia has been reported from pro- vinces 8, 10, 14, 15, 16. I suspect that more frequently a form of C. Lutetiana, than one of C. alpina, is named C. intermedia. 379. Hippuris vulgaris, vol. i. p. 877. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on the report of the Rev. Mr. Rogers, as given in Bot. Gaz. il. 39. The province of North Wales was erroneously omitted in the area, and stated not to produce this plant, which is enumerated in Welsh Botanology, however, as occurring in Anglesea. Range of temperature 52—45. 380. Myriophyllum verticillatum, vol. 1. p. 377. Mr. Pascoe has seen a dried specimen of this species, which was said to have been gathered in Cornwall. Two ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 429 other provinces, not numbered in the area, have been re- ported for the species; but both of them [6 and 15] on too slender evidence for admission; the M. alterniflorum very probably being the species intended. 382. Myriophyllum alterniflorum, vol. 1. p. 379. This has been ascertained in all the provinces, with the exception of the North Highlands, 17, where it may still be expected to be found if looked for. Its present known range northward in Britain extends only to the Hebrides and Moray. 384. Callitriche platycarpa, vol.'i. p. 880. The provincial area of this, another recently dissevered species, has been gradually filled up; the provinces of the Lakes and North Highlands being the only vacancies now remaining, and in these two, 12 and 17, it will very pro- bably be found. The south limit may be traced in Cornwall, Isle of Wight, Sussex (or probably Kent) ; and the north limit in Shetland, Hebrides, (probably Orkney). The range of latitude will thus extend between 50—61. 385. Callitriche pedunculata, vol. i. p. 380. The provincial area for this also has been now nearly filled up; the provinces of Ouse and Lakes, 4 and 12, remaining the only vacancies in my notes. Not improba- bly the “C.autumnalis” of the Shetland Flora will be found to belong to this species, which at present cannot be stated to exceed latitude 59. * os Tate spn ff Pie 6 sedi ober 386. Callitriche autumnalis, vol. 1. p. 381. 5 Mr. J. T. Syme informs me that he has seen an example of true C. autumnalis, brought from Orkney by Mr. T. Anderson. On faith of this specimen, Orkney may be named as the north limit (with Shetland, relying upon Edmondston’s Flora); and the province of North Isles, 18, will be added in the true area, instead of remaining 430 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. among the excluded. The range of latitude may also now be entered as 53—60. But no estimate of provinces or counties can yet be given, which would be much better than guess-work. Perhaps provinces 10, and counties 25, might be not far from truth in regard to numbers. In the sixth edition of the British Flora, the habitat of “Near London” is still repeated, like a hundred others that are far more likely to be inaccurate than true, and thus quite as likely to mislead students as to give them any useful information. 387. Ceratophyllum demersum, vol. i. p. 882. Provinces 6 and 9 may be added in the area; the former on authority of Mr. Motley’s list of Caermarthenshire plants; the latter on authority of “ W. S.” in the Flora of Liverpool. Probably province 10 should also be added, as Mr. J. G. Baker expresses an opinion that the so-called C. submersum of Baines’s Yorkshire Flora, from the Foss by York, belongs to the present species ; though the fruit not having been seen by Mr. Baker, he cannot say cer- tainly. 388. Ceratophyllum submersum, vol.i. p. 882. This has been reported from provinces 1 and 5; from that of Peninsula, by Mr. Hort, who found the plant at Woodspring, Somerset ; from that of Severn, or county of Worcester, on the testimony of Mr. Roby. The province of Humber, or county of York, may be an error ; for which see the preceding species. Mr. Pascoe records this species from Cornwall, on authority of Miss Warren, but failed to find it himself in the station reported to him. Mr. Tho- mas Moore finds it in Middlesex. Thus 7 provinces and 12 counties are reported, but some of them on very doubt- ful authority. 389. Lythrum hyssoprfolium, vol. i. p. 383. Three provinces [1 2 9] have been added to the area, ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 431 but on insufficient testimony for full reliance botanically. The ‘Penzance Guide’ is quoted by Mr. Pascoe, as his only authority for Cornwall, in the province of Peninsula. Dr. Bromfield had only the oral report or recollection of a lady-botanist, for its occurrence in the Isle of Wight, and no station to record in mainland Hants. Mr. R. W. Macall reports in Phytologist, ii. 751, that he found a few specimens at Rusholme, near Manchester, in 1846; but it is not acknowledged as a plant of that neighbourhood by Buxton’s Botanical Guide. The Rev. W. H. Coleman favoured me with a specimen gathered at Colney Heath, Herts, in 1846. On the whole, perhaps, provinces 3, 4, 8 may be deemed certain, but provinces 1, 2, 5, 6, 9, 10, all uncertain, and hardly admissible without further confir- mation. 891. Peplis Portula, vol. i. p. 384. Nicholson’s Annals of Kendal may be cited as an au- thority for the existence of this plant within the Lake province. 397. Herniaria glabra, vol. i. p. 388. Since the first volume was printed, I have obtained a specimen from Norfolk, sent to the Botanical Society of London. Provinces 1 and 4 are certain; provinces 3 and 8 are uncertain, though not improbable ; provinces 2 and 14 must be excluded until verified. — 398. Polycarpon tetraphyllum, vol. 1. p. 389. A Devonshire specimen is in my herbarium, received from Dr. Bromfield; but all the other counties may be said to require confirmation. It may be better on present knowledge to hold the plant limited to two counties, De- von and Dorset, in two provinces, Peninsula and Channel; the latter of the two requiring modern verification. 399. Scleranthus annwus, vol. 1. p. 389. Province 6 may now be added; Miss Atwood finding 432 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. the plant in Cardigan, and Mr. Motley enumerating it in his Caermarthenshire list. 400. Scleranthus perennis, vol. i. p. 390. According to Mr. Purchas and Mr. Westcombe this species has been found on Stanner Rocks, on the borders of Radnor, in South Wales; an unexpected habitat, from which I should prefer to see a specimen, before positively adding the sixth province to the area. (See Lychnis Vis- caria, page 392, for particulars). In Forfarshire, according to Mr. David Don; but this alleged habitat has not been verified by Mr. Gardiner, and is too far away from its English area, to be admitted without better (that is, more cautious and exact) testimony than the often very hasty decisions on nomenclature by Mr. David Don; who was probably quite a young botanist when he sup- posed that he had found S. perennis in Forfarshire. 403. Ribes nigrum, vol. 1. p. 392. Provinces (6) and (9) may be added to the area for this species, but only as a naturalized plant. Some observa- tions on the reported localities in Essex, by Mr. Varenne, may be seen in the Phytologist, iv. 91; the legitimate in- ference from which would seem to be, that the species is only adventitious and uncertain there. The Rey. W. W. Newbould thinks atemay perhaps be indigenous in Holme Fen. On the whole, it must remain for the present much suspected as a native of Britain. If native in any part of our island it is probably very local and scarce in that cha- racter. 404, Ribes rubrum, vol. i. p. 393. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Motley’s Caermarthenshire list. On the authority of Mr. Pascoe’s list the south limit may be extended to Cornwall. I still doubt this species being native in the first five or eight provinces of England. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 433 406. Ribes grossularia, vol. i. p. 394. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Motley’s Caermarthenshire list. I fear that the goose- berry cannot correctly be held a true native of Britain. In the Phytologist, iii. 77, Dr. Bromfield enters at some length into a sort of special pleading in support of the aboriginal nativity of the gooseberry in Britain. In this attempt he is, as usual, more discursive in his arguments, than forcible in his reasoning. This shrub is very gene- rally cultivated in our gardens. It produces fruit there abundantly. It is largely devoured by birds, especially by such as resort much to bushy places. Its seeds vege- tate numerously in gardens and shrubberies, evidently disseminated by birds in many cases. Here we find suf- ficing causes to account for its occasional appearance also in hedge-rows and coverts distant from gardens. In such situations it is usually seen in small numbers only, often almost solitary. Moreover, it is not one of those species that might be much expected to occur indigenous in Britain ; founding our expectations thereof upon its na- tural distribution in Europe. There is some difficulty in distinguishing between its native and artificial distribu- tion ; but I am inclined by the records to pronounce it an eastern and alpine, rather than a western and arctic species. And this supposition is certainly countenanced by its physiological character in relation to our climate. It bears with impunity the severest cold of any English winter; but is frequently injured in spring, through rapidly unfolding its leaves and blossoms with the first fitful return of genial weather. It thus seems adapted to a climate or country where the winter is continuously cold, and where the spring advances uniformly, without that changeableness of temperature so characteristic of our own climate. In short, it seems to suit a continental VOL. II. 3K 434 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. rather than an insular climate, an eastern rather than a western. 407. Tillea muscosa, vol. i. p. 395. Province 2 may be added to the true area, on authority of Mr. Borrer and Dr. Bromfield; the latter of whom favoured me with a specimen from Hants; Mr. Borrer and other botanists reporting the plant as wild also in Dorset. Those two counties may consequently be indicated for the south limit. The provincial and comital estimates must be doubled. The range of latitude will become 50—53, and that of temperature 51—48. 409. Sedum Telephium, vol. i. p. 396. From this species Mr. Babington separates the S. pur- pureum (Tausch). I have not particularly examined into the alleged distinctions derived from the shape or insertion of the upper leaves, but it is one of those uncertain charac- ters that can be proved of small or no value in numerous other plants, of which the leaves vary in a similar manner with soil and season. 410. Sedum villosum, vol.i. p. 397. Knumerated in the Flora of Liverpool; but it has not been seen by the Author of the Flora, or by the numerous other competent botanists, who have visited the pretended station at Bootle; nor can the name of Mr. James Ros- coe be deemed at all reliable botanical authority under the circumstances. Still, the province of Mersey, in its moory and inland portion, seems far from unlikely to produce this species. Descends to the sea level in the Kast Highlands, according to the indications of localities in the Flora of Forfarshire. 413. Sedum album, vol. i. p. 399. The Sedum of Malvern rocks and of walls elsewhere, recorded under name of S. album, is the S. teretifolium of Haworth, according to Mr. Borrer in Bot. Gaz. ii. 94. S. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 435 turgidum is perhaps the commoner form in England, and from gardens only. 414. Sedum acre, vol. i. p. 400. Mr. J. G. Baker mentions the occurrence of this species at 350 yards of altitude in Yorkshire; and it may perhaps be found still higher. 415. Sedum sexangulare, vol. i. p. 401. Provinces [6, 8] may be added in the alleged area of this species ; but they are too probably erroneous. (Compare Bot. Gaz. ii. 94 with Phytologist, iii. 1060). 416. Sedum reflexum, vol. i. p. 401. Mr. Pascoe finds this in Cornwall, as a suspected and perhaps only as an introduced plant. 417. Sempervivum tectorun, vol. i. p. 403. Provinces (6, 12) may be added in the area, if deemed worth while to complete the series of Nos. for a domestic plant. 422. Saxifraga stellaris, vol. 1. p. 406. “By the road-side near Machynlleth, I should think not higher than about 800 feet” (Myr. J. E. Bowman). Supposing this estimated altitude to be correct, the mean temperature may rise to 47; and perhaps the station may be within Montgomeryshire, a more southern county than Merionethshire. 423. Saxifraga nivalis, vol. i. p. 408. The station of ‘“ High Cup Scar” is in Westmoreland, as I am informed by Mr. J. G. Baker. 424, Saxifraga Hirculus, vol. i. p. 409. Province 15 may now be added to the ascertained area ; Mr. Syme informing me that he has seen specimens from Clackmannan and Kincardine. A station, “ upwards of twenty miles from the town of Aberdeen,” is reported in the Flora Abredonensis; but whether in Kincardineshire or Aberdeenshire, [ am unable to say. The north limit 436 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. will thus be carried into the counties mentioned. The provincial estimate will rise to 7; and the comital estimate to 8, possibly 10, ascertained counties. The range of la- titude will be 53—57. Professor Arnott considers the altitude in Lanarkshire rather below 100 yards. 425. Saxifraga aizoides, vol. i. p. 410. Having been ascertained in 20 counties, exclusively of the alleged stations in those of Derby and Chester, per- haps the comital estimate should be raised to 25 ; Stirling, Caithness, Hebrides, Shetland, remaining unrecorded for it, equally with all the Lowland counties, excepting that of Ayr. Descends to the drains by Newtyle and Glammis Railway, in Forfarshire, according to Gardiner. In the British Flora, edition 6, it is stated to grow in Wales, but no authority is cited in support of the statement. 426. Saxifraga oppositifolia, vol. 1. p. 411. Province 13 may be added to the true or natural area, on authority of Mr. William Stevens, who observed this species and S. stellaris “at the face of the Grey Mare’s- tail.” Perhaps the “tail” may be a water-fall, and have a “face,” to which 8. oppositifolia will furnish a purple beard. The counties of Westmoreland, Dumfries, and Dumbarton have been added to the ascertained habitats : so that the estimated census may now be raised to 20 counties, including 18 certain. A27. Saxifraga granulata, vol. i. p. 4138. Mr. J. T. Syme informs me that Miss Boswell has found this species in Orkney; but it seems safer at present to receive the plant as only doubtfully native there. Mr. J. G. Baker finds it ascending to 350 yards in the province of Humber; and this altitude may perhaps require a re- duction of temperature to 45 or 44 at the lower figure of the range. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 437 428. Saxifraga cernua, vol. i. p. 413. Mr. Borrer states that he has “no recollection of Saxi- fraga cernua on Craigalleach.” The statement about the finding of this species on Craigalleach, by “ Mr. Borrer and Hook.”, is special and positive in the Flora Scotica ; but still a mistake may have originated in the manner suggested on page 414 of volume first. 429. Saxifraga rwularis, vol. i. p. 414. The counties of Moray and Forfar are too doubtful to be reckoned as true habitats unless verified again. But that of Aberdeen may be added. Perhaps in former years Lochnagar may have been occasionally included by col- lectors in their vague aggregate of “ Clova Mountains,” and species found on the former hill, situate in Aberdeen- shire, may have thus got erroneously referred to Forfar- shire. 430. Saxifraga tridactylites, vol. i. p. 415. The south limit may be traced into Cornwall, on autho- rity of Mr. Pascoe. 431. Saxifraga hypnoides, éc., vol.i. pp. 416, 417. Mr. C. C. Babington, after examining the plants in their native stations in Ireland, still separates S. hirta and S. affinis from 8. hypnoides. The same author refers S. pygmea to S. muscoides. Of S. letevirens he acknow- ledges to “‘ know nothing”. The station on Cheddar cliffs is estimated at 300 feet by Mr. T. B. Flower, about 400 feet by Mr. Thomas Clark. The mean temperature would seem to range up to 48 at least. 433. Saxifraga pedatijida, vol. 1. p. 417. Perhaps it would be better to expunge this from any corrected list of British plants, by throwing it into the category of “incognit.” But it is stated to grow in the Isle of Achill, Ireland. 438 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 435. Chrysosplenium alternifolium, vol. i. p. 419. The counties of Wilts and Hants may now be deemed well authenticated. Mr. Flower has sent me a specimen from the former county; and Mr. Ellis and Mr. Reeve both report it within the boundaries of Hants. 436. Parnassia palustris, vol. i. p. 419. Province 14 to be added in the area; there being se- veral authorities for the plant in the East Lowlands. Mr. Petermann found it as high as 950 yards in the West Highlands. Dr. Bromfield appeared to doubt or deny its occurrence in Hampshire. 437. Adoxa moschatellina, vol. i. p. 420. The south limit may be extended io Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. 439. Cornus sanguinea, vol. i. p. 421. Province 6 is to be added in the area, on faith of the Catalogues published by Mr. Gutch and Dr. Faulkner ; but it would still seem to be a rare plant in South Wales, if truly a native there. 442. Sanicula europea, vol. i. p. 424. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Babington’s list for Pembrokeshire; and Miss At- wood finds this plant in Cardiganshire. The south limit extends to Cornwall. 444, Hryngium maritimum, vol. i. p. 425. Province 8 may be added in the area, as I observed this species at Cleathorpe, on the coast of Lincolnshire, in 1851. Range of mean temperature 52—45 in accord- ance with the explanations on pages 3—4 of volume second. 445. Eryngium campestre, vol. i. p. 425. In 1847—8 Mr. Thomas Clark and Mr. F. J. A. Hort found this plant in some plenty in the neighbourhood of ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 439 Weston in Somerset. And Mr. Francis Brent communi- cated specimens to the Botanical Society of London, gathered on the Banks of the Taff, near Cardiff, Glamor- ganshire, in October, 1848. The former confirms the spe- cies to the province of Peninsula; while the latter habitat adds that of South Wales. Whether or not the plant should be deemed a denizen in those two counties, IT am myself not able to say. 448. Smyrnium Olusatrum, vol. i. p. 427. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Babington, and also of Mr. Motley. 449. Cicuta virosa, vol.i. p. 428. Province 2 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Borrer, who finds the plant in Sussex. That county will accordingly be substituted for Surrey in the south limit. And the range of latitude will be made 50—57. Butit has become evident since the first volume was written, that some confusion has occurred between this plant and Cinanthe fluviatilis; the name of Cicuta having been misapplied to examples of the Ginanthe. It is thus rendered probable that the true Cicuta virosa may be a rarer plant than the sketch of distribution would im- ply; and hence that my individual experience was not so bad a test as was supposed. The provincial area may be taken to rest on the following authorities, added after the names of the provinces; namely, Peninsula (Mr. Thomas Clark !), Channel (Mr. Borrer), Thames (Mr. Varenne), Ouse (Mr. Marsham! Mr. Paget!), Severn (Mr. Bowman), Trent (Mr. B. Carrington, &c.), Mersey (Mr. J. B. Wood, &e.), Humber (B. G.), Tyne (Wallis), Lakes (Contr.), West Lowlands (Mr. Peter Gray; Dr. J. D. Hooker !), EK. Lowlands (Dr. Parsons; Rev. James Duncan), East Highlands (Dr. Dewar! Mr. W. A. Stables !), West High- lands (Dr. J. D. Hooker!). Of these provinces, the 440 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. Trent, Humber, Tyne, Lakes, and East Lowlands may be deemed to require verification, although none of them seems decidedly improbable as a habitat. Altogether the Cicuta virosa has been recorded, rightly or wrongly, from nearly 30 counties. 452. Petroselinum segetum, vol. i. p. 480. Provinces 6 and 8 may be added in the area; that of South Wales on authority of Mr. C. C. Babington’s Pem- broke list; that of Trent on faith of specimens seen by — myself in the vicinity of Lincoln. Its recently ascertained occurrence near Lincoln, may thus be deemed to give in- creased probability to the old record of ‘ common near Hull,” although apparently not verified there by any second botanical reporter; the same habitat being also given for Sison Amomum. But the botany of S.E. Yorkshire is very little known, as yet, and possibly both plants may grow there. Mr. Pascoe has seen a specimen gathered in Cornwall by Miss Warren. The south and north limits will thus be extended westward into Corn- wall and Pembroke. The estimate of provinces will rise to 7, or perhaps to 8. The county estimate should likely be raised to 25; the plant having been already re- ported from 26 counties, although one of them is un- doubtedly erroneous, and at least three others still uncertain. 457. Aigopodium Podagraria, vol.i. p. 433. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Miss Atwood, who observed this plant in Cardiganshire. 458. Carum Carwi, vol. i. p. 434. I did not see an example of this species during ten days of ramble about the county of Lincoln, with the express object of noting all the plants seen there ; including two days about Boston, but not visiting Grantham, which are its two alleged stations. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 441 463. Pimpinella magna, vol. i. p. 437. Province 9 may be added in the true area, on faith of Dr. Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool; the Author having ascertained the correctness of Hall’s Flora of Liverpool, in regard to the habitat for this plant on the Cheshire side of the Mersey. Dr. Dewar sent specimens to the Botanical Society of London, from the county of Perth ; and if the species is truly native there, province 15 will be added to the ascertained area, and two degrees to the range of latitude. The provincial estimate now becomes 9 or 10. 464. Sium latifolium, vol. i. p. 438. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, but doubtfully, on the authority of Mr. J. Ward quoted by Mr. Pascoe. Does this species truly occur in the coun- ties of Edinburgh or Haddington? I have not seen any specimen from the East Lowland province. 465. Sim angustifolium, vol. i. p. 439. Province 7 may be added in the area. I observed this species in the vicinity of Chester, in 1850, but apparently within the limits of Flintshire; and it is enumerated as an Anglesea plant in Welsh Botanology. The south limit extends to Cornwall, on the authority of Mr. Pascoe. 466. Bupleurum tenuissimun, vol. i. p. 439. Province 9 may be added in the area, Mr. Syme having favoured me with a specimen gathered by the side of the Wyre, opposite Fleetwood, Lancashire. That county must consequently be substituted for Worcestershire in the north limit. And the species so far makes a partial approximation from the Germanic towards the Atlantic type of distribution, though still left nearer to the former. The provincial estimate will become 8. 470. Ginanthe fistulosa, vol. i. p. 441. Province 7 may be added to the area; this species grow- VOL. III. 31 442 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. ing both in Anglesea and Flint. Perhaps the county of Forfar was inaccurately reported by G. Don; Mr. Gardi- ner not having met with the species “ to the west of Dun- dee”’ or elsewhere in the county. 471. Ginanthe pimpinelloides, vol. i. p. 442. (No. + 471). Provinces 1 and 3 to be added in the area; that of the Peninsula on faith of specimens from Mr. F. H. Gould- ing; that of Thames on faith of specimens from Mr. HE. G. Varenne. To the counties mentioned in volume first those of Somerset (Rev. W. W. Newbould), Hants (Mr. Notcutt), Sussex (Mr. G. 8S. Gibson!), and Essex (Mr. Varenne !) may now be added. The last-named county is the north limit on the east side of England, so far as yet ascertained. ‘Thus, the former estimate of 4 provinces and 8 counties has been already confirmed, and possibly enough may be over-passed shortly, as the species be- comes better known to English botanists, apart from CH. Lachenalii, which was so usually mis-labelled “ pimpinel- loides” until within very few years past. 472. CGinanthe silacfolia, vol. i. p. 443. The line of north limit is omitted at the foot of page 443, and may be read “ Leicester, Worcester, Hereford.” Mr. Purchas has provided my herbarium with a specimen from the last mentioned county. The Rey. W. W. New- bould informs me that both this and Gi. Lachenalii grow in the meadows between Bluntisham and the River Ouse in Huntingdonshire. It is now known satisfactorily in 5 provinces and 9 counties, and will likely be ascertained in some others that are at present unreported or reported uncertainly for this species. 474. Ginanthe crocata, vol. 1. p. 444. Province 8 may be added in the area; this plant having been noticed in Lincolnshire by Mr. J. G. Baker, and ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 443 also by myself, from the windows of railway carriages, in 1851. This species being frequently marked in the lists of British desiderata required by continental botanists, the collectors in this country would do well to keep a few examples of it on hand, if desirous of exchanges with foreigners. A74*, Ginanthe fluviatilis, vol. i. p. 445. (No. 474, b.) A repetition of the formula of distribution, corrected to the year 1852, has been already given for this species, on page 354 of the present volume. On the several au- thorities indicated, the following counties are reported for it; Somerset (Mr. R. Withers), Dorset (Mr. J. Woods), Wilts (Mr. R. Withers !), Hants (Dr. Bromfield), Kent (Mr. Borrer), Oxford (Dill.— Rev. W. H. Coleman), Herts (Webb and Coleman), Essex (Mr. Varenne!), Suffolk (Rev. W. H. Coleman), Hunts and Northampton (H. C. Watson), Warwick (Mr. T. Kirk), Leicester (Rev. A. Bloxam). A75. Aithusa Cynapiwm, vol. 1. p. 446. As a truly native plant this belongs to the English type rather than to the British. Its occurrence in the more northerly provinces (15 and 18) seems to arise from horti- cultural or agricultural introduction. 476. Feniculum vulgare, vol. i. p. 447. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Babington’s list of plants seen in Pembrokeshire. And province (9) may likewise be added, on authority of the Flora of Liverpool; but Dr. Dickinson intimates a belief that it is not an aboriginal native of the sand hills at Hoylake, or of its other localities in the Liverpool circuit. Mr. Gardiner has “failed to meet with it” on the Sidlaw Hills, where G. Don stated that it grew. “ F. piperatum (Ten.),” given as a second species in the second edition of 444 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. Babington’s Manual, is again sunk into F. a in the third edition. 479. Silaus pratensis, vol. i. p. 449. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. John Ball, who found this plant in Brecon. 480. Meum Athamanticum, vol. i. p. 449. On the sides of Howgill fell, in Yorkshire, it grows at about 400 feet of altitude, according to information from the Rev. George Pinder. 481. Crithmum maritimum, vol. i. p. 450. “Stated erroneously, in ‘Guide to Southport,’ to grow there ’— Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool. Province [9] may consequently be added in the area, but only within angular enclosure at present, as a warning of error. The plant would nevertheless seem likely enough to grow on the coast rocks of this province, though not on the sands of the beach. Xd. Archangelica officinalis, vol. i. p. 451. Provinces [10] and (14) may be added in the area. See Baines’s Flora of Yorkshire, Addenda, p- 142; also, the Catalogue by the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, second edition, page 2. 484. Peucedanum palustre, vol. i. p. 452. Province 1 may be added to the certainly ascertained area of this plant; the station of Burtle Moor being con- firmed by Mr. Thomas Clark, who gathered the plant in company with the Rey. J. C. Collins, and who has kindly sent me a specimen. The county of Somerset will thus be taken in the south limit of the species. The provincial estimate will rise to 4. The range of latitude must be changed to 51—54. 486. Pastinaca sativa, vol. i. p: 454. Province 9 may be added to the true area, on faith of Dr. Dickinson’s opinion expressed in the Flora of Liver- ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. A45 pool, that the plant is native on the sand hills of the Lan- cashire coast, northward from that town. The county of Lancaster may in consequence be given as the north limit of the species on the west side of the island; unless, in- deed, we recognize it as a native also of the West Low- lands or West Highlands; of the former on authority of Mr. J. T. Syme, who saw the plant “apparently wild near Maybole” in Ayrshire ; of the latter on authority of Pro- fessor Balfour, who reports it “near the Inn” at Brod- rick in Arran. I hesitate to receive this often cultivated plant as a native of Scotland on these two localities only ; the second especially being suspicious, and the first not warranted genuine. 490. Daucus maritimus, vol. i. p. 456. The province of the Mersey may perhaps require to be added to the area for this obscure species; but at present only as an uncertain habitat, so indicated by the Flora of Liverpool. I have seen numerous plants of D. Carota, with perfectly convex umbels of fruit, in a field in Surrey; and along the coast the umbels of this or D. Carota, or of both, vary much in regard to convexity or concavity. As to “triangular broad” or “oblong narrow” outline of leaf, I fear that is only a difference depending on the situa- tion of growth or degree of succulency in the leaf. Mr. Babington now describes the English plant as D. gummi- fer (Lam.). There was a supposed D. Gingidium intro- duced into the second edition of the Manual of British Botany, between D. Carota and D. maritimus, but it is unnoticed in the third edition. 491. Caucalis daucoides, vol. i. p. 457. Mr. Withers informs me that it grows at 200 yards or upwards (“650 feet”) on Combe Down near Bath. 492. Cauealis latifolia, vol. i. p. 457. According to Mr. Motley, three specimens were found 446 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. in Caermarthenshire. No botanist appears yet to have verified Hudson’s station in Hampshire, or indirectly con- firmed it by any other locality discovered in the same county. 495. Torilis nodosa, vol. i. p. 459. According to the Flora of Forfarshire, Mr. Croall has found this on Montrose Links. If that station be received as a natural one, province 15 will be added in the area; and the north limit will be extended to the county of Forfar. The estimate of provinces will thus become 14; and the range of latitude will become 50—57. For the present, however, it seems safer to await a second locality northward of the Lowlands, before thus extending the area and range of the species. 497. Anthriscus vulgaris, vol. i. p. 461. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Motley’s list of Caermarthenshire plants. South limit in Cornwall. Range of mean temperature 52—46. 498. Anthriscus sylvestris, vol. i. p. 461. Not unlikely this may rise to the arctic region, judging from the mention of it by Mr. Backhouse in Phytologist, i. 1068; but the botanical notices from the pen of that gen- tleman are so loose and inexplicit that it is not easy some- times to understand what he does intend to say, and of course still less easy to infer correctly that which he omits to tell us. 499. Anthriscus Cerefolium, vol. i. p. 462. It is scarce worth while to add provinces (2) and (8) to the artificial area. The former might be added on ac- count of the mention of the plant in Bromfield’s Hamp- shire ; the latter on authority of the Flora of Nottingham. Xd. Cherophyllum aureum, C. aromaticum, v. i. p. 463. Neither of these plants has been in any way confirmed to the counties of Edinburgh or Forfar since G. Don ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 447 supposed that he had discovered them there, and the last “in a truly wild state.” 501. Myrrhis odorata, vol. 1. p. 463. If we reject provinces 1 and 3 from the natural area for this plant, there is still difficulty in fixing upon the counties to be substituted for Somerset and Surrey as the south limit. Glamorgan and Derby would probably be less objectionable, though I do not hold the plant certainly native in either county. Xd. Echinophora spinosa, vol. i. p. 464. In Jopling’s Sketch of Furness and Cartmell Mr. Aiton records this plant in terms that would seem to imply it had been found by himself “on the shore at Sandside, near Ulverston ; and near Winder Hall, Cartmell.” Could the Eryngium maritimum have been mistaken for the Echinophora, by a botanist who expected to find the latter ? (Volume Second ). 503. Visewm album, vol. ii. p. 5. The locality of Mickleour is within Perthshire; but I fear that the record will not warrant the extension of the native area of this plant to the East Highland province. Most likely introduced to the neighbourhood of Liverpool, according to Dr. Dickinson. 504. Sambucus nigra, vol. ui. p. 6. Mr. J. T. Syme deems this species introduced into Orkney, and thinks it only a doubtful native where he has seen it in Kincardine, and in the tract of the Ochills, situ- ate between West Perth and Fife. 507. Viburnum Lantana, vol. ii. p. 8. Province 10 may be added to the true area, on authority 448 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. of the Rev. W. W. Newbould, who tells me that the shrub grows at Afdwick-le-street, Doncaster. 509. Lonicera Caprifolium, vol. u. p. 10. Mr. EK. G. Varenne mentions stations in Essex where there would appear some likelihood that it may be native : —“Found in wood lanes near Monk’s Hall, and on the border of a wood at Rivenhall; springing up in the hedges of the woods quite retired; in the fields in one instance, altogether away from habitations of any kind.” But do not birds occasionally transport the seeds from the gardens to the more wild-seeming places ? 510. Lonicera Xylosteum, vol. ui. p. 10. Provinee (8) may be added to those on record for this shrub, but within the bracket enclosure ; a very suspicious station being given in Miss Kirby’s Flora of Leicester- shire, on faith of Mr. Charles Thompson, who found it “in plantations ” at Braunstone. 512. Rubia peregrina, vol. i. p. 12. The counties of Merioneth (Mr. A. W. Bennett) and Hereford (Mr. W. H. Purchas) have also been recently re- ported for this plant. 516. Galiwm uliginosum, vol. uu. p. 15. Perhaps it would be safer to exclude the North Isles from the true area of this species. Its occurrence in Orkney has not been verified since the date of Lowe’s list, so far as my notes show; and although the Author of the Shetland Flora calls it ‘frequent’? in wet places, this record can hardly be held decisive in the case of a species that might be easily confounded with others by a young botanist. 518. Galiwm erectum, vol. ii. p. 16. Of this doubtful species Mr. Gibson of Walden writes, “T cannot think this species distinct from G. Mollugo ; growing in moist places it generally flowers earlier, but I ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 449 feel satisfied that a specimen from this neighbourhood, pronounced by Mr. C. C. Babington to be this species, is nothing more than a form of G. Mollugo.” There may doubtless be some exceptions to the rule, but I think that in general the plants growing in damp ground will flower later than the same species in drier ground. 520. Galium pusillum, vol. i. p. 17. Provinces 1 and 18 may be added to the area; that of the Peninsula on the authority of Mr. Borrer, who ob- served this species on Cheddar Cliffs in Somerset; and Mr. Pascoe says that it has been reported to grow in Cornwall, which will require confirmation. Mr. J. T. Syme discovered it in Orkney, which satisfactorily adds the province of the North Isles. The South limit may now be traced in Somerset, Gloucester, Bedford ; the last- named county requiring verification; and of course the north limit will be extended to Orkney. The provincial estimate will be increased to 11; and the comital estimate may be taken at 15. The range of latitude will become 50—60. Besides the counties here already mentioned, that of Peebles (Mr. G. 8S. Blackie) may be also added to the former enumeration; thus actually exceeding the estimate of 15 counties, but some of those on record may very likely be erroneous. 521. Galiwm anglicum, vol. ii. p. 18. My herbarium has been kindly supplied with specimens of this species from Suffolk by Mr. G. S. Gibson, and from Norfolk by Mr. C. C. Babington, since volume second was published. Xd. Galium saccharatum, vol. ii. p. 19. Mr. Borrer writes that his “specimen from G. Don is like that figured in Engl. Bot. as G. verrucosum.” And as that figure appears to have been taken from a true ex- ample of G. saccharatum, it would seem that the species VOL. Il. 3M 450 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. had been really found in Britain; though if so, it was doubtless as a casual introduction only. 522. Galium tricorne, vol. ii. p. 19. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Joseph Woods, who observed this species in Barry island, South Wales. 524, b. Galium Vaillantii, vol. ii. p. 20. There would seem to be only one county certainly known as a habitat for this plant ; namely, that of Essex. The formula of distribution will accordingly be altered so as to indicate only the restricted area, &c. of the single province of Thames, limit of Essex, inferagrarian zone, latitude between 51—52, and temperature of 49 or 49—48. In reference to the remarks on page 21 of volume second Mr. C. C. Babington says, in the Botanical Gazette, ii. p. 8, “ The Cambridgeshire station is an error, a bad speci- men of G. Aparine having been mistaken for it. So is the statement in my Manual that it is not uncommon.” Probably this species should be disjomed from Galium spurium. Xd. Asperula tawria, vol. ii. p. 23. “On the side of the road between Whittingham and Stenton, Asperula taurina has fixed itself,” according to Mr. J. C. Howden, as reported in Botanical Gazette, i. p. 78. This will add the province of E. Lowlands (14) to the artificially produced area. 529. Centranthus ruber, vol. ui. p. 24. Province (9) may be added in the area, on authority of Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool; where this plant is enu- merated only as an introduced species that has become established on walls. 531. Valeriana dioica, vol. ii. p. 25. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe’s list. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 451 532. Valeriana officinalis, vol. 1. p. 26. This would seem to be less frequent than V. sambuci- folia ; the latter being a synonym of Smith’s V. officinalis, and doubtless labelled by that name in most English herbaria. 537. Fedia dentata, vol. 1. p. 28. Province 12 may be added in the area, on authority of a specimen given to me by Mr. Daniel Oliver, labelled from Arnside Knot, either within the county of West- moreland or very close to its border line. The distribu- tion of F’. Auricla has been already treated in this volume, page 355, apart from that of F. dentata. 549. Apargia hispida, vol. ii. p. 88. (Leontodon.) Provinces 9 and 12 may be added in the area; the for- mer on authority of the Flora of Liverpool; the latter on that of Mr. Borrer, who reports this species as having been observed by himself in Cumberland. 552. Hypocheris maculata, vol. i. p. 40. Provinces 1 and 8 may now be admitted in the true area of this oft-mistaken plant. Mr. Pascoe intimates that he has seen it in Cornwall; and Mr. Gibson writes me that he had no doubt about the species having been seen there by himself. The latter botanist finds it also on Bartlow Hills, in Essex, very sparingly. The late Mr. H. B. Fielding assured me that the Llandudno plant was also true H. maculata. On these grounds some alterations must now be made in the formula of distribution. The south limit may be given in Cornwall and Essex. The north limit is in Caernarvon and Cambridge, according to present knowledge. The estimate of provinces will be 4 ; and that of counties 5. The range of latitude will extend southwards to 50. The mean annual temperature of the Lizard station must be taken at 52. 452 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 555. Lactuca Scariola, vol. ii. p. 42. I am still unable to clear up all the uncertainties about the distribution of this plant. The county of Sussex, the only county of province 2 in which this species had been reported, must now be expunged; the Rev. W. W. New- bould having informed me that it was an error of name. But province 5, that of the Severn, may be added in the true area, on faith of a specimen kindly sent to me by Mr. Thomas Westcombe. Mr. Varenne also has given me specimens from Essex. Dr. Bossey sent specimens to the Botanical Society of London for distribution, un- luckily labelled as L. saligna, from Charlton, Kent, in 1845; and these having been distributed without correc- tion of name, they may have drawn other botanists into error. Butthe plant of Plumstead Practice-ground, in the same county, is true L. saligna, and has been distributed through the same Society by Mr. Dennes and myself. 557. Lactuca muralis, vol. i. p. 43. Province (15) may be enclosed, and also the county of Moray, as not being within the true native area; the Rev. G. Gordon deeming this species introduced to the station near Elgin. 558. Sonchus palustris, vol. ii. p. 44. Three localities are reported for this species in the Flora Hertfordiensis; but all of them too dubious for re- liance in the case of a species that has been so frequently mistaken. 564. Crepis biennis, vol. i. p. 48. Mr. Borrer intimates that this plant abounds in many places in South Kent; and I found it sparingly in the neighbourhood of Peterborough, in the northern end of Northamptonshire. 566. Crepis succisefolia, vol. 1. p. 49. I am still unprepared to indicate the range of altitude ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 453 for this plant. Perhaps the height may safely be given at 300—700 yards, and probably both lower and higher than that range. 567. Crepis paludosa, vol. i. p. 50. Mr. Munford reports this as found at Hunstanton in West Norfolk, a station which will require to be confirmed before the province of Ouse can be confidently added in the true area. 571. Hieracium nigrescens, vol. ii. p. 53. The plant of Cumberland is now referred to H. atratum (Fries) ; and to which, whether species or variety, doubt- less many of the Highland stations belong, that have been reported for H. nigrescens. 572. Hieracium murorum, vol. i. p. 55. This is confirmed to the province of the Mersey by the Floras of Liverpool and Manchester. That of South Wales still remains without a witness among my compiled notes. It is, I suppose, the H. cesium (Fries) of Babing- ton’s Manual, third edition, though the H. murorum of English botanists generally. 573. Hieracium sylvaticum, vol. i. p. 57. T am still unprepared to cite an authority or certain lo- cality for this species in the Lake province. 575. Hieraciwm Lawson, vol. ui. p. 58. There is some probability that this species was picked on Hoy Hill, Orkney, by Mr. Syme ; but the specimen has _ unfortunately been lost. Xd. Hieraciwm cerinthoides, vol. ii. p. 59. Mr. Borrer’s garden plant mentioned on page 59 of the second volume, was not of British origin; but it is believed by him to be the same species with the specimens from G. Don. Might not the latter be of garden and foreign ori- gin only ? 454 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 584. Hieraciwm wnbellatum, vol. ii. p. 65. Province 12 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Daniel Oliver, who observed this species in a wood near Scotby, Cumberland. Mr. Bladon finds it at 300 yards (‘‘ 800 to 1000 feet’) near Pontypool. And it may be growing at a greater altitude by the “ Common Burn, Cheviot,” where Mr. G. R. Tate observed this species in 1851. 586. Borkhausia taraxacifolia, vol. ii. p. 67. My. Borrer confirms Surrey as a habitat, having seen this species “in corn land at Cobham, Surrey.” He also added (Bot. Gaz. i. 95) the words, “‘ and have one Sussex station near Tunbridge Wells”; which was a comital error, as Mr. Borrer himself has subsequently informed me, the station being within the boundary of Kent. 589. Arnoseris pusilla, vol. ii. p. 69. Mr. Pascoe marks this in his Catalogue, as a species reported to occur in Cornwall, but not seen in that county by himself. 596. Carduus acanthoides, vol. i. p. 75. Province 9 may be added in the area, as I recently ob- served this species near Chester. It will be safer to en- close [18] as erroneous; no confirmation of this species in the province of the North Isles being yet known to me. 597. Carduus tenwiflorus, vol. ii. p. 76. Reported to have been found northward to Elgin, but I do not know the individual authority for its occurrence there. 598. Carduus Marianus, vol. ii. p. 77. Province (16) may be added in the area, on authority of the Flora Glottiana; but it is hardly to be admitted, with- out the enclosure of the number, to indicate much sus- pected nativity for the plant in the county of Dumbarton. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 455 601. Carduus palustris, vol. ii. p. 79. Mr. Syme confirms this as an Orkney species, thus giving increased probability to the suggestion that it was the “ C. crispus” of Lowe’s list in Barry’s History. 603. Carduus Forster, vol. u. p. 8¥. 2 This is certainly extinct in the station by Whitemoor Pond, mentioned in volume second, page 8%. Of the plant YA from Mr. Borrer, there also alluded to, that botanist writes, “It is very possible that my garden plants, raised from seeds of a true plant (now dead) brought from the Frant station, are hybrids between it and C. monspessula- nus which grew hard by. I have seen genuine C. Forsteri only in Frant Wood, and near Eridge, and on Ditchling Common, always among C. pratensis and C. palustris.” The true C. Forsteri did not seed in my garden, where it was kept in a flower-pot, away from any other species of Carduus for two seasons, and was then unfortunately de- stroyed by the subterranean larva of some large moth. 604. Carduus pratensis, vol. i. p. 82. Ascends to 300 yards in the province of Severn, county of Monmouth. 605. Cardwus tuberosus, vol. i. p. 83. There is yet no other habitat certainly known for this species, besides the original one, in the county of Wilts, from which Mr. Babington possesses a specimen, picked by the Rev. J. Downes. Mr. Woodward’s plant has not hitherto flowered in my garden, but its leaves of 1851 had become so like those of ordinary C. pratensis, that I can now scarcely entertain a doubt of the species to which it should be referred being C. pratensis rather than C. tube- rosus. Still this is not quite certain. I was indebted to Mr. T. B. Flower for the sight of a garden example of Mr. Westcombe’s Carduus (supposed, “tuberosus’”’) from Glamorganshire, mentioned on page 83 of volume second ; 456 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. and I have no hesitation in referring it to C. Woodwardii. Thus, assuming the Wilts C. Woodwardii to be simply C. pratensis in a luxuriant state, so also is the Glamorgan- shire species. C. Woodwardii differs from ordinary C. pratensis by its much more pinnatifid and lobed leaves, and its heads of flowers often two or three almost close together, not each one single on a long peduncle. The root of C. Woodwardii has fleshy fusiform fibres or tubers ; and it is also stoloniferous, like C. pratensis. 606. Carduus acaulis, vol. i. p. 84. The north limit may be traced eastward into North Lincoln, where I saw this species in 1851, in the vicinity of Louth. 608. Onopordun Acanthiwn, vol. ii. p. 86. Mr. Pascoe has seen a specimen of this species, which was said to have been picked in Cornwall, where he sup- poses its true nativity to be somewhat doubtful. Xd. Centaurea Jacea, vol. ii. p. 88. “My one Henfield plant of Centaurea Jacea agreed exactly, I think, with continental specimens. After its removal to my garden self-sown plants, precisely like the original, were produced; and it was from one of these, transplanted to Mr. Dawson Turner’s garden at Yarmouth, that the English Botany figure was made. After several years the species disappeared from my garden” (Mr. Bor- rer’s ‘Notes on the Cybele Britannica’). On another point mentioned in volume second, the different census of C. Jacea and C. nigra in Sweden, Mr. C. Hartman wrote to me thus; “Our determination of these two species agrees exactly with the Linnean Herbarium. The latter is unknown in Sweden, while the former is frequent.” 610. Centaurea nigrescens, vol. ii. p. 88. “The radiate-flowered plant is common in Sussex,” writes Mr. Borrer. “I never could distinguish it as a ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 457 species from C€. nigra.” The fully radiate form passes by intermediate links into ordinary C. nigra; and the other book-characters of C. nigrescens may be easily found in indubitable examples of C. nigra, ex. gr., the distance or proximity of the involucral appendages, and their more or less imperfectly covering the scales of the involucrum. 612. Centaurea Cyanus, vol. i. p. 89. I am not able at present to quote any record of this species in the provinces of South Wales and the Lakes ; though I think to have seen it in the latter province, very likely near Ambleside. Mr. Edmondston deemed it “ pro- bably introduced” to the Isles of Shetland; and he was not inclined to err on the side of scepticism against the nativity of plants. 615. Centawrea Calcitrapa, vol. u. p. 91. The south limit may be extended westward into Corn- wall, on authority of Mr. F. P. Pascoe. Xd. Calendula arvensis, vol. i. p. 92. My. Borrer records that this plant “ grew formerly dur- ing several years, near Southwick, Sussex, till that part of the beach was washed away.” 618. Bidens tripartita, vol. u. p. 93. Province 15 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. J. T. Syme, who has seen this species in the litle county of Clackmannan, taken as a part of Fife in the text of the present work, but as part of West Perth in the map. The north limit may accordingly be carried to Fifeshire. The estimate of provinces will rise to 16. The range of latitude will become 50—57. The Edinburgh Society’s Ca- talogue includes among their marked plants those of the north and south sides of the Forth. That Catalogue was my authority for province 14 in the area, though possibly the plant may occur only in province 15, on the north side of the Forth. VoL, II, 3.N 458 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 624. Artemisia maritima, vol. ii. p. 97. The south limit may likely extend to Cornwall, as Mr. Pascoe includes the species among those that are reported to occur in Cornwall, although not verified there by him- ' self, and the habitat is sufficiently probable. 628. Gnaphalium margaritaceum, vol. ii. p. 100. In reference to the existence of this species on the western side of England, the following testimony from Mr. W. H. Purchas is deserving of consideration ; — “ Bank of the Wye, between Coldwell and English Bick- nor, far from any house, and where it was seen in much greater abundance than it is now, by my father, perhaps twenty years ago.” 630. Gnaphalium sylvaticum, vol. ii. p. 101. In uniting G. norvegicum with this species, we may ap- parently carry its ascending distribution considerably higher than was stated in volume second. Mr. James Backhouse reports the G. norvegicum as seen in danger- ous places on Lochnagar and in Canlochen (Bot. Gaz. iii. 45); so that it doubtless occurs in the arctic region, and probably in the midarctic zone at 800 or 900 yards of altitude. 633. Fulago gallica, vol. uu. p. 104. Mr. Borrer writes, “ I have Kentish specimens from Mr. Woods, not of recent date.” It would thus seem that the county of Kent either is or has been the south limit ; and if still so, the other two counties can be indicated for the north limit only. 634. Filago minima, vol. i. p. 105. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on the authority of Mr. Pascoe’s list. 635*. Fulago apiculata, vol. uu. p. 106. Iam yet able to add only one more to the few coun- ties before enumerated for this species; namely, that of ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 459 Suffolk, from which specimens have been sent by Mr. C. C. Babington and Mr. E. G. Varenne. It may be still ex- pected in many other counties, as it becomes more familiar to the eyes of English botanists. 635*. Filago spathulata, vol. ii. p. 106. In addition to the counties before enumerated, I have since seen this species in Middlesex and North Hants, and have received a specimen that was picked in Bucks. 636. Petasites vulgaris, vol. ii. p. 107. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. Under the circumstances men- tioned in volume second, it seems better to reject the province of North Isles [18] as erroneously recorded for the present species, and also the altitude of 500 yards. The north limit would thus be traced in Moray (Coll. Mor.), Aberdeen (Flo. Abred.), Argyle (Prof. Balfour). I have seen no specimen in or from any county north of the Forth and Clyde. Xd. Petasites albus, vol. 1. p. 108. Naturalized in Mains Flowery Den, Forfarshire, accord- ing to a Report of the Dundee Nat. Assoc. in Bot. Gaz. i. 21. Xd. Homogyne alpina, vol. ii. p. 110. (Tussilago.) Mr. Borrer says of this, “ My specimen from G. Don is of the true plant.” Such being the case, I do not un- derstand why the Homogyne alpina should be totally excluded from British Floras (ex. gr. Bab. Man.), while plants less likely to occur in Britain, which rest on no safer authority, are admitted even as genuine natives (ex. gr. Potentilla tridentata). I do not, however, believe this to be a British species. 639. Erigeron acris, vol. ii. p. 110. I think this species still remains unrecorded from any — locality in Scotland, except the “Sands of Barrie and 460 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. neighbourhood of Arbroath.” But if so, it is remarkable that Lightfoot should have described the plant in his Flora Scotica, as being frequent in dry mountainous pas- tures. The same indication is repeated in Hooker's Flora Scotica, where it is not given on Lightfoot’s authority, but as if it expressed a fact ascertained by the Author of the second Flora Scotica. That second indication, however, being in the very words of Lightfoot, may have been copied from the work of the latter without acknow- ledgement, a practice too often followed in other in- stances in Hooker’s Flora Scotica. The practice is faulty, because it gives the false appearance of two authorities for a record, where there was only one; and that one perhaps only an error in the present instance. 642. Solidago Virgaurea, vol. 1. p. 112. The term ‘sylvatical’ has accidentally been left here instead of ‘sylvestral’; and it suggests a few words of explanation. In making my series of terms to express situations of growth, the former of these two adjectives was first adopted on the same analogy that via is converted into viatical. Subsequently, it appeared more cesirable to follow the analogy of agrestal, &c., and the change was made. I think it is Mr. Hort who has since somewhere objected to the term ‘sylvestral’, because Linneus used the word sylvestris to express a wild plant, in contradis- tinction to satwus for a cultwated plant. This is true; and possibly the word ‘sylval’ or ‘sylvatical’ might have been thought better ; although I am not aware that sylves- tral has ever been used or proposed as an English word to express wild. The sylvestral plants are woodland plants ; and in its primary meaning sylvestris will well enough cor- respond with our own term woodland. 644. Senecio sylvaticus, vol. i. p. 113. Province 18 may be added to the area, on authority of ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 461 Mr. Syme, who found this species in Orkney. The area thus becomes “general.” The latitude may not actually exceed the line of 59, although in conformity with the explanation before given, on page 60 of volume first, the range of latitude should now be entered as 50—60. 648*. Senecio aquaticus, vol. u. p. 116. (No. 648, b.) This appears to me quite distinct from S. Jacobea after experimental cultivation under various changes of soil and moisture. Independently of the less conspicuous charac- ters, the loose and spreading ramification of this species, contrasted against the closer and more corymbose inflo- rescence of S. Jacobea, will afford a diagnosis at the distance of many yards. Xd. Senecio erraticus, vol. u. p. 117. In reference to this plant, and to S. barbareefolius al- luded to on page 115 of volume second, Mr. Babington writes thus ;—‘‘ Senecio barbarefolius (Reich.), I believe, with Koch, to be the large form of 8S. aquaticus, which I formerly mistook for the S. erraticus (Bert.), but do not now distinguish specifically from S. aquaticus. I have never seen the true S. erraticus in Britain.” (Bot. Gaz. ii..9). 649. Senecio paludosus, vol. ii. p. 118. It appears now very doubtful whether this species still remains in our flora. Mr. G. 8. Gibson writes of it,— *'This I believe to be now quite extinct in Britain; having been so in the fens of Cambridge many years, and sought in vain in Lincolnshire by my friend E. Forster. I doubt its haying been gathered by any living botanist.” 651. Cimeraria palustris, vol. . p. 119. Mr. Pascoe adds Cornwall to the list of counties that have been reported for this species; I know not upon whose authority. 462 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 655. Inula Heleniwm, vol. ii. p. 121. Province (8) may be added in the area, but under en- closure at present. In a list of Lincolnshire localities given to me by Mr. Thomas Westcombe, who obtained it from Mr. J. H. Thompson, the name of this plant occurs as one found at “Castle Carlton, near Louth”; but whether the locality is intended to be understood as indi- genous or the contrary, I do not know. 657. Inula crithmoides, vol. 1. p. 122. The county of Sussex may be added to those enumerated for this plant; Mr. G. S. Gibson having sent specimens to the Botanical Society of London, gathered at Emsworth, where it was pointed out to him by Mr. Borrer. 661. Chrysanthemum segetum, vol. ii. p. 125. In reference to the query about a native name for this plant, Miss Atwood obligingly writes, “The South Wales name for this common plant is Graban yr yd. ‘ Graban’ signifies anything that is in clusters, and ‘yd’ is corn. The name of Ox-eye is literally translated into Welsh, as ‘ Llygach yr ych’, or ‘ Eye of the Ox.’” 664. Pyrethrum inodorum, vol. i. p. 127. The Orkney isles may be indicated in the north limit, on authority of Mr. J. T. Syme. 667. Anthemis nobilis, vol. i. p. 129. This was seen near Swanbister, in Orkney, by Mr. J. T. Syme (Bot. Gaz. 11. 106), but it may be safer at present to receive the province of North Isles (18) as beyond the truly indigenous area. Professor Balfour would seem to have considered it (Phytologist, 11. 809) a true native of Islay. A misprint of High-landg, instead of Low-landf, occurs on page 130 of volume second, doubtless through an error of transcription. 668. Anthemis arvensis, vol. i. p. 130. This has been reported to occur in Cornwall, according ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 463 to Mr. Pascoe’s list, but has not been seen in that county by himself. 669. Anthemis Cotula, vol. ii. p. 131. Province 9 may be added in the area, on authority of the Floras of Liverpool and Manchester; but the plant would seem to be rare about both those towns, and not to be certainly found within a wide circuit around Liverpool. Mr. Syme also marks it as a plant seen by himself in Lancashire. 670. Anthemis tinctoria, vol. u. p. 181. Has any living botanist ever picked a specimen of this species in England? MHas it ever been found in Britain elsewhere than about ballast heaps or in some equally to be suspected spot? Iam unable to give an affirmative response to either of these questions. But Mr. Babington enumerates the plant as English and Scottish, “ possibly introduced but now having the appearance of being a true native.” Ido not know where it has any such ap- pearance. 673. Achillea tomentosa, vol. i. p. 1338. An Alien, which ought never to have been entered in the lists of British plants, according to information given in the sixth edition of the British Flora, to the following effect :—‘ Formerly much cultivated as a medicinal plant, as well as for its beauty. Of the Scotch stations the one near Balvie seems to be given on the authority of a soli- tary specimen escaped from Mugdock Castle garden: the Paisley one is quite erroneous: that at Auchlunkart was in the sand of a river, whither the plant had been washed down from a portion of an old garden about a hundred yards distant. The Irish habitat cited in E. Bot., and the new one mentioned above, are no doubt equally ques- tionable.” 464 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 674. Achillea tanacetifolia, vol. 1. p. 134. I fear this may be a third instance, in one genus, of a species being too hastily introduced into our Floras and Catalogues, as a genuine native. Mr. Borrer writes thus of Mr. Hardy’s stations: “In July 1849, Mr. Hardy kindly accompanied me to three places around Ringing Low where he had found the plant, — in one, as lately as last year ; but it had disappeared from all” (Bot. Gaz. ii. 96, 1850). Notwithstanding this report, however, Mr. Babington (who first, I believe, published the plant as British) still describes it as an unquestioned native (1851) and repeats the locality of Ringing Low; so that there would seem to be some reason, however faint, for still believing it a British species. 676. Campanula patula, vol. 11. p. 136. It may be safer to exclude the province of Peninsula [1] from the true area, until confirmed by more recent and better authority. Those of Ouse, South Wales, and Lakes, are liable to suspicion ; although perhaps not suf- ficiently so to warrant their exclusion at present. 677. Campanula Rapunculus, vol. 1. p. 187. Province (9) may be added to the area of this species, as an introduced plant, on faith of a locality recorded in Buxton’s Manchester Flora. 679. Campanula rapunculoides, vol. uu. p. 138. It may be as well to confirm the propriety of having excluded the Channel province from the area of this plant, while resting only on the authority of Mr. Curtis, by quoting the following explanation, taken from a letter written by Dr. Bromfield after the second volume of the Cybele was in print: — “Mr. Curtis’s Dorset ‘C. rapunculoides’ was, as I afterwards found by looking at the drawing made for British Entomology, only C. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 465 Trachelium. Mr. Curtis had been misled by the late Profes- sor David Don having hastily named it C. rapunculoides, and I only just saw the error in time to prevent the plant being published as such.” Mr. Charles Prentice found some few plants of it growing with Geranium pratense, on limestone, five or six miles from Cheltenham, in a doubt- ful situation, where it might be supposed wild, or, to which it might have been introduced. 684. Specularia hybrida, vol. i. p. 142. Always appears to have been brought with seeds of the crops among which it is found in Herefordshire, accord- ing to Mr. Purchas. 685. Phytewma orbiculare, vol. u. p. 1438. Ascends to 100 or 200 yards; certainly exceeding the former altitude, and perhaps attaining to the latter, on the chalk downs of Sussex. 687. Jasione montana, vol. i. p. 143. This plant is included by Miss Boswell, in a list of those observed by herself in Orkney ; where it is proba- bly rare, as not having been reported there by other botanists. 688. Lobelia wrens, vol. 1. p. 144. The following notice was communicated to the Phyto- logist, iii. p. 1051, by Mr. W. Thomson: “A living spe- cimen of this rare plant has just been presented to me by the Rey. J. Dix of Charing. It was found by Mrs. Dix in a wood near Ashford, on the 27th of August last; and since it is usually supposed to be a Devonshire plant, its discovery in the county of Kent may be deemed worthy of record. Mr. Dix informs me that the plant grew about a yard from the path in a chestnut wood, which had been cut down; that it was in full vigour, and that its centre formed a superb spike of flowers. He adds that there is no apparent possibility of its having been VOL. III. 30 466 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. placed there through man’s instrumentality.” This is just one of those loosely expressed records, unfortunately so frequent among botanical writers, which tends to mis- lead readers. by only half telling the circumstances impor- tant to be known. It is not directly stated that a single root only was found at the spot mentioned, and yet this would seem to be fairly inferred from what is said about “it” and “its centre.” As to the “no apparent possi- bility,’ we may suppose that the chestnut wood had been planted there by “man’s instrumentality ;” and if man could intentionally plant chestnut trees there, it may reasonably be supposed a “ possibility” that he could also plant a Lobelia there intentionally, or sow it there acci- dentally. Of course, the county of Kent will need to be confirmed on safer authority before it can be added to the true area of this local species. Wr. Westcombe informs me that it was still to be seen in the Devon station in 1851. 689. Lobelia Dortmanna, vol. ii. p. 145. Found in Orkney by Mr. J. T. Syme, which raises the number of ascertained counties to 26; also extending the range of latitude one degree, and carrying the north limit to those Isles. 692. Erica cinerea, vol. ii. p. 148. The estimate of counties has been inadvertently printed at 82, although in the text following the formula two counties are expressly mentioned, from which this spe- cles appears to be absent. Thus, the estimate should not exceed 80 at the highest. 696. Menziesia cerulea, vol. ii. p. 151. Several tufts were seen by Mr. Borrer in 1851, “in Drumochter or Drum-uachdar,” on the confines of Atholl and Badenoch, “among the heath and cranberry.” This is the original station of the Atholl Sow, as I am informed ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 467 by Mr. Borrer; and unless I mistook the hill, it is with- out the boundary of Drumochter Forest. 698. Azalea procumbens, vol. ui. p. 152. Reported to grow on the “ summit” of Loch-na-gar; but by a loose writer whose language cannot always be taken strictly to mean what the words and sentences would literally signify. The actual summit of Loch-na-gar is usually considered to exceed 1250 yards. 704. Vaccinium uliginosum, vol. i. p. 156. Found in Orkney by Mr. J. T. Syme; which should therefore be mentioned in the north limit. Still unveri- fied from North Wales. 707. Pyrola rotundifolia, vol. i. p. 159. Province 5 may be added to the ascertained area, on faith of a specimen from Chatley Moss, Staffordshire, com- municated by the Rey. R. C. Douglas. ‘And province 13 is rendered very probable by the name of this species being marked in Mr. Peter Gray's list of plants seen in Kirk- cudbrightshire ; but it does not appear that any special attention was given to the accuracy of the specific name, the absence of which will unavoidably leave some slight uncertainty in the case of a plant for which P. media has been so frequently mistaken. Mr. Borrer intimates that he has not seen any specimen from the old-recorded sta- tion of Charlton Forest in Sussex; but that he has the true plant from two stations in Kent. Mr. G. 8. Blackie reports this species in Peebles. The provincial estimate may now be raised to 8, and the comital estimate to 15. 708. Pyrola media, vol. ii. p. 160. Provinces 2 and 9 may be added in the area; that of Channel, on the authority of Mr. Borrer, who finds this species in St. Leonard’s Forest ; that of Mersey, on faith of the station at Mottram, recorded in Buxton’s Botani- cal Guide. The provincial estimate will thus rise to 12. 468 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. The range of latitude will be increased to 50—61. Kirk- cudbright may be added to the enumeration of counties, on authority of Mr. Peter Gray. 709. Pyrola minor, vol. ii. p- 160. Mr. Borrer has never seen this species in or from Sus- sex or Kent. Except for the single station near Romsey in South Hants, the south limit of this species, according to existing knowledge, would be traced in the counties of Glamorgan, Gloucester, Oxford, Bucks, and Surrey. 710. Pyrola secunda, vol. ii. p. 161. Mr. Borrer never found this in Sussex; the name havy- ing been inadvertently given to me by Dr. Bromfield, who probably intended to have written P. media, or had misunderstood Mr. Borrer on the subject. By some mis- chance, the Rev. G. Pinder’s station of Cautley Crags, near Sedbergh, is misprinted N.E. Yorkshire, instead of N.W. Yorkshire, in volume second. Mr. Syme has seen a specimen from Kincardineshire. 712. Monotropa Hypopitys, vol. ii. p. 163. In any statistical estimates it would be safer to exclude the provinces of South Wales, Tyne, and Lakes, until better confirmed; although none of them can be pro- nounced an improbable habitat in itself, apart from the absence of good and recent authority. 719. Gentiana Pneumonanthe, vol. ii. p. 170. Province 3 may now be taken into the true area, on faith of the station near Worplesdon in Surrey, recorded in the Botanical Gazette, vol. ii. p. 227. This will raise the provincial estimate to 9. 721. Gentiana Amarella, vol. ii. p. 172. Miss Boswell observed this species in Orkney, which should consequently be named in the north limit. 723. Cicendia filiformis, vol. i. p. 174. Province 6 may be added to the area, on the authority ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 469 of Mr. Babington, who discovered this plant on Penally Warren, Pembroke. That county will thus become the north limit. The provincial estimate will rise to 3, and the comital estimate to 6, both certain. Perhaps the number of counties will yet increase beyond 6. 724, ¢. Erythrea pulchella, vol. i. p. 176. Province 8 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. J. H. Thompson’s localities of Lincolnshire plants. 726. Villarsia nympheoides, vol. 1. p. 177. Mr. George Reece has recorded this as found in the river Avon, between Pershore and Kckington, Worcester- shire; but whether truly wild there, may be difficult to decide upon. 728. Polemoniwm ceruleum, vol. i. p. 179. Mr. Withers informs me that it occurs in a small cop- pice at Bathford near the fourth mile-stone from Bath, where it is probably an escape from cultivation, although there is no house within half a mile from the spot. Mr. Keys also finds it in Devon, but near some cottages. Thus province first (1) may be added to the enclosed area, as being within the actual limits, though not within the indigenous limits of the species. 729. Convolvulus arvensis, vol. i. p. 179. As the habitat of Orkney apparently remains uncon- firmed, it will be safer to hold this species a casual intro- duction there, when seen by Dr. Neill, rather than a true native. But in such case, two degrees of latitude should be deducted, and the range reduced to 50—58. 731. Convolvulus Soldanella, vol. i. p. 181. Provinces 8 and 15 may be added in the area; that of Trent on authority of Mr. J. H. Thompson, who found this plant on the coast of Lincolnshire; that of East Highlands, on the authority of Mr. J. T. Syme and Mr. Croall, who report the species from the coast of 470 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. Forfarshire. Indeed, the omission of province 15 in volume second, may be deemed accidental only; the county of Forfar being there indicated in the north limit, although the No. of the province was omitted in the area. 733. Cuscuta Epilinum, vol. i. p. 182. Province 2 may be added in the area of this species as a ‘colonist;’ Mr. Borrer finding the plant in Sussex, but he believes it introduced to that county with seeds of flax. 734. Cuscuta Epithymum, vol. ii. p. 182. Provinces 9 and 11 may be added in the area; that of Mersey on authority of Dr. Dickinson’s Flora of Liver- pool; that of Tyne on authority of the Reports of the Berwick Naturalists’ Club. Northumberland will now be indicated in the north limit; and the provincial esti- mate must be raised to 11 or perhaps 12. 735. Cuscuta Trifoli, vol. il. p. 188. Province 9 may be added in the area, on faith of the Flora of Liverpool. 739. Atropa Belladonna, vol. ii. p. 186. Province 9 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. H. B. Fielding, who informed me that it occurs on the shores of the bay between Poulton and Barr, four miles from Lancaster, attaining seven feet in height. Xd. Verbascum phlomoides, vol. i. p. 192. This was scarce deserving of record. Mr. Borrer inti- mates that it appeared in a corn field near Broadwater, Sussex, several years ago; and that he believes itis not to be found there now. V. ferrugineum, next mentioned in volume second, is only a synonym of V. phceeniceum ; the latter previously mentioned as having occurred in Angle- sea, fifty years ago. 748. Veronica verna, vol. il. p. 194. In order to bring the correction into immediate proximity ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. A471 with the error, it may be well to note here that the station of “ East Hill, Hastings, Sussex,’ was recorded by Mr. Maw in the Botanical Gazette, vol. i. p. 307. But in vol. ii. p. 98, of the same periodical, Mr. Borrer inti- mated that V. arvensis only, not V. verna, could be found in the place so reported. The Channel province [2] is thus shown to be only an erroneous record for VY. verna. 763. Bartsia alpina, vol. i. p. 204. According to information derived from Mr. J. G. Baker and Mr. D. Oliver, some changes will require to be made in the formula of distribution. The sixth line may run thus, “A. A. regions. Superagrarian—Midarctic zones.” The next line will be, ‘ Descends to 500 yards in Tyne (J. G. Baker).” And the succeeding one, “ Ascends to 700, probably to 1000 yards, in E. Highlands.” The range of mean annual temperature may be indicated at 43—88 ; the former number being misprinted 48 on page 204 of volume second. The situation is ‘ Uliginal,’ rather than ‘ Rupestral. At first thought these terms would seem widely different in signification ; and so in fact they are. Yet it is occasionally difficult to apply the terms distinctively to the arctic species; several of them grow- ing in crevices of rocks, filled with loose boggy mould, and over or through which water is usually trickling down. Strictly, these are still ‘ uliginal’ plants; but their places of growth being usually described as “rocks,” the term ‘rupestral’ scarcely appears a misapplication, unless the occurrence of the same species also in boggy places, away from rocks, directs attention to it, and gives the explanation. Veronica alpina is a somewhat similar instance with the Bartsiaalpina. In the genus Saxifraga, we may get a series that passes from the rupestral to the A72 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. uliginal almost step by step, thus; S. cernua, nivalis, ri- vularis, oppositifolia, stellaris, aizoides, Hirculus; though I am not quite sure of the position of S. rivularis and 8. Hirculus in the transition from rock to swamp. 767. Rhinanthus angustifolius, vol. ii. p. 206. (R. major.) Mr. Pascoe marks this as a species reported to occur in Cornwall, but which has not been seen in that county by himself. The change of name above indicated, from ‘major’ to ‘angustifolius,’ was adopted in the third edi- tion of the London Catalogue, following the sixth edition of the British Flora; but it appears to be of doubtful propriety ; and Mr. C. C. Babington still adheres to the former name in the third edition of his Manual. 769. Melampyrum arvense, vol. 1. p. 209. The county of Essex (Mr. G.S. Gibson!) may be added to those enumerated for this species. Dr. Bromfield deems the species introduced into the Isle of Wight; so that Herts and Hissex may be perhaps more appropriately given for the south limit. And probably the term of ‘Colonist’ would be better applied to the plant than that of ‘ Native.’ 770. Melampyrum pratense, vol. 1. p. 209. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. 774, b. Scrophularia Ehrharti, vol. 1. p. 212. Province 5 may be added in the area, on faith of a re- cord of its occurrence in Herefordshire, given in the Botanical Gazette, ii. 305. 777. Scrophularva vernalis, vol. i. p. 214. The term ‘septal’ may perhaps be more appropriate than ‘ viatical’ for this species, if it be retained as suffi- ciently British to warrant its position in the category of ‘ denizen.’ ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 478 779. Antirrhinum majus, vol. i. p. 216. Province (9) may be added to its area, as an alien, on authority of Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool. 782. Linaria spuria, vol. il. p. 217. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. 783. Linaria Elatine, vol. i. p. 218. Province 9 may be added to the native area, on autho- rity of Mr. Sansom, who observed this species sparingly near Parkgate in Cheshire, a likely habitat. York and Chester may therefore be indicated for the north limit. And the estimate of provinces will rise to 10. 784. Linaria repens, vol. i. p. 219. It will be safer for the present to contract the native area indicated for this species, by enclosing the two Low- land provinces (13, 14) which rest on slight authority not recently confirmed. And that of Trent [8] should remain in suspense as not unlikely an error. Mr. Borrer says that some of the white-flowered L. repens, brought from Coniston Water, as mentioned on page 220, afterwards produced the usual streaked flowers in his garden. Thus, at present, the counties of Westmoreland and Bedford may be indicated for the north limit, on the west and east sides of England. The range of latitude is contracted to 50—55. The provincial estimate sinks to 7, and the co- mital estimate to 15. 785. Linaria vulgaris, vol. i. p. 220. In the Phytologist, vol. iii. p. 627, Dr. Bromfield described a variety of this species, found by him in the Isle of Wight, under the suggested name of L. speciosa. In Babington’s Manual, third edition, the same plant ap- pears as a variety “latifolia” of L. vulgaris. Examples of it raised in my garden from seeds sent by Dr. Bromfield VOL. II. 3 P 474 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. prove true L. vulgaris. Glabrous pedicels, given as one character of that variety, are not unfrequent in wild plants of ordinary L. vulgaris. The leaves of the variety, equally as of the species, vary from linear to lanceolate, even on the very same example under different conditions of soil, &c. As commonly happens in other plants, the size of the flowers in L. vulgaris bears a relation to their number in the raceme, and to the luxuriance of the foliage; this being what any physiological observer of plants might anticipate would be the case, although it is one of those ordinary variations of species, the true na- ture of which the describers of specimens seldom appear to understand. In short, the supposed L. speciosa is rather a casual variation than a true variety, and would probably lose its peculiarities if kept in a small flower-pot sparingly watered, and exposed to the sun. 788. Limosella aquatica, vol. 1. p. 222. The south limit extends into Cornwall, if we may safely rely upon a record in a paper by Mr. E. T. Ben- nett in Phytologist, iv. page second; but that paper indi- cates deficiency of botanical knowledge in the writer, and inexperience in the art of expressing ideas with the pen. The alleged fact is not in itself improbable, but is ren- dered so by the terms in which it is reported, and by other remarks with which it is associated. Was the Littorella mistaken for Limosella in Cornwall? I suspect the re- cord of the latter in Turner and Dillwyn’s Guide, under the county of Northampton, should have belonged to the former plant instead. 789*. Mimulus luteus, vol. u. p. 224. This has been sent to me from Kincardineshire by Mrs. Dickson; and Mr. G. 8. Gibson reports it as abun- dant in a moist meadow near Dunoon. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 475 790. Orobanche major, vol. ii. p. 224. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. 791. Orobanche caryophyllacea, vol. ii. p. 225. Mr. Borrer intimates that the Orobanche from Berry Head, mentioned in volume second, was O. hedere, not the present species. The same excellent botanist refers the Surrey plant, also there mentioned, to O. elatior. Mr. Varenne has perhaps found the O. caryophyllacea near Sudbury, in Suffolk; but this specific name is un- certainly applied to the plant found. 793. Orobanche minor, vol. ii. p. 228. Parasitic on Carduus nutans also, according to the Rey. J. S. Henslow, in Bot. Gaz. i. 277. I think too on Daucus Carota in Surrey. 793*. Orobanche amethystea, vol. 1. p. 228. (No. 792*.) It is the Whitsand Bay near Plymouth, not the one so called near the Land’s End, at which this species is found by Mr. Hore. Perhaps it occurs also near East- bourne in Sussex. But I strongly incline to regard the English plant as simply O. minor. 798*. Orobanche picridis, vol. i. p. 226. (No. t.) Province 2 may be added in the area, on authority of Dr. Bromfield, who found this plant in the Isle of Wight. Messrs. Newbould and Babington, it appears, jointly found the single specimen near Giltar Head in Pembroke. 797. Lathrea squamaria, vol. ii. p. 232. Observed by Mr. Syme abundant in Castle Campbell Glen, Clackmannan or Fife. Xd. Acanthus mollis, vol. i. p. 232. This has been introduced by some unascertained agency into St. Agnes, one of the Scilly Isles, where it is stated now to occupy a space of about 20 feet by 5 or 6, and in 476 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. which it is reported to have been noticed half a century ago. (See Annals of Natural History &c., No. 48; Phy- tologist, iv. 408). . 798. Verbena officinalis, vol. i. p. 233. The north limit extends to the county of Lancaster, on the west side of England. 799. Salvia verbenaca, vol. il. p. 233. It will probably be found that the relative length of the calyx and corolla varies considerably in this species, and that the corolla continues to increase in length after ex- pansion from bud to flower, scarcely exceeding the calyx when recently opened, and gradually becoming double that size. 800. Salvia pratensis, vol. i. p. 234. - The late Dr. Bromfield held this species to be “ in all probability truly indigenous ” in Appuldurcombe Park, in the Isle of Wight. I much fear that the words “in all probability ” should here be construed to signify a very slight probability or bare possibility. The facts are, that Dr. Bromfield possessed a single specimen of Salvia pra- tensis, received from Miss Kilderbee, who believed she had received it fresh along with other wild plants, ga- thered by a groom in a chalk-pit in the park mentioned ; moreover, that Dr. Bromfield himself afterwards sought for the plant without success in the park, which is one of large extent. (Phytol. 11. 658). This may be rather an extreme instance ; but if Dr. Bromfield only occasionally gave such wide latitude to the expression “in all proba- bility truly indigenous,” it suggests to other botanists the necessity of receiving with some caution those of his re- cords which involve the expression of an opinion or infer- ence, mixed up with the report of a bare fact. Dr. Brom- field’s reports of facts, apart from reasoning, were usually careful and reliable. And yet his writings require to be ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. AT7 scrutinized before being trusted; the diffuseness of his language, and the discursiveness of his ideas, often com- bining to conceal the fallacies of inference, which greater concentration of thought and expression would have ren- dered cbvious to the reader, or might have wholly pre- vented in the writer. I repeatedly dwell on the degree of trust to be given to individual recorders of localities, and take the opportunity afforded by any special instance much in point, because the credit-worthiness or reliability of the reporter is a very important part in the value of each record. Besides the question of moral confidence in a reporter, there is also to be considered the amount of reliance that can properly be given to his botanical com- petence, or the exactness of his knowledge of plants and their names. While beyond these two items in the ac- count, there is still another quality in which many a good botanist is greatly deficient; namely, the faculty of rea- soning, or the power of drawing sound conclusions from what he observes, and of logically expressing his facts and conclusions in words, so that his readers may know what he truly means, if themselves competent also to read logically, which assuredly is often far from being the case. Indeed, I should not be at all surprised to hear that va- rious botanists deem Dr. Bromfield’s opinion, about Sal- via pratensis being in all probability truly indigenous in the Isle of Wight, fully warranted by the circumstances stated. 802. Mentha rotundifolia, vol. i. p. 235. I am indebted to Mr. J. T. Syme for a specimen from the county of Edinburgh, picked at “ Inveresk, Mussel- burgh”; so that the species really grows there, whether indigenous or not. The locality of “Greenfield” is given in Buxton’s Botanical Guide to the plants around Manchester; but perhaps that station is within the county 478 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. of Derby, if it can be trusted as really belonging to the present species. 803. Mentha sylvestris, vol. 1. p. 236. Mr. Pascoe has seen a specimen, stated to have been picked in Cornwall. 804. Mentha viridis, vol. i. p. 237. The south limit extends to Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe’s list. Mr. Curnow also reports it from the same county. 807. Mentha satwwa, vol. il. p. 239. It would appear from the remarks of Dr. Bromfield in the Phytologist, vol. ui. p. 657, that this species is no longer found in the Isle of Wight, and likely was not indigenous in its single station. Nor does he give trust to the M. sylvestris, viridis, or piperita, all three on record as having been found in the Isle of Wight. Mr. Syme observed this present species by the side of the Dee, near Kingcausie, seven miles from Aberdeen, in 1847. If the species be accounted indigenous in that station, the county of Kincardine may be substituted for Fife in the north limit. 809. Mentha Pulegium, vol. ii. p. 241. The south limit extends to Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe’s list. Not wild in Scotland. “I am obliged for the correction of the distribution of this plant. I can find no Scottish authority for it. It is not marked in a list kindly given to me by Professor Balfour ;”— C. C. Babington, in Bot. Gaz. i. 9. 810. Thymus Serpyllum, vol. i. p. 242. This plant is now described under name of T. Chame- drys (Fries) in the Manual of Mr. Babington, on the presumption that our British plant is not the true T. Ser- pyllum of Linneus. It is somewhat remarkable that Fries indicates the latter as being distributed throughout ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. A479 Scandinavia, Denmark and Finland included therewith ; while the T. Chameedrys is indicated only quite locally in three of his six divisions; namely, in Denmark, Norway, and Gothland. And as both occur in France, though perhaps with their comparative census reversed, there would seem a presumptive probability that T. Serpyllum will be found also in Britain. My solitary example from Iceland belongs to T. Chamedrys, though sent as T. Serpyllum. 811. Origanum vulgare, vol. u. p. 243. Mr. J. E. Gray brought two specimens of Origanum accidentally among Calamintha sylvatica from the Isle of Wight, and hence probably picked in the locality of the latter, which may be the O. virens. But I doubt whether O. virens is anything more than a pale variety of O. vulgaris. 812. Calamintha Acinos, vol. i. p. 243. The south limit extends to Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe. 818. Teucriwm Scorodonia, vol. u. p. 247. Plentiful as this plant is over probably the greater por- tion of Britain, it would seem to be rather a scarce plant in some of the eastern counties. For instance, I made lists of plants observed last year during a few days of ramble about the towns of Lincoln, Grimsby, Louth, Boston, and Peterborough, and the T. Scorodonia is not mentioned in any of these lists. Nor is it included in a manuscript list of plants observed in the county of Hunt- ingdon by the Rev. W. W. Newbould. Equally absent also from the published lists for Daventry and Ban- bury. It is imdicated as a rare plant in Flora Bed- fordiensis.. One locality only is mentioned in Flora Cantabrigiensis, and two in Flora Oxoniensis; but no 480 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. direct indication of rarity in Cambridgeshire or Oxford- shire, is given in these two latter works. It is reported as common in Leicestershire and West Norfolk, frequent in Hertfordshire. 821. Teucriwm Chamedrys, vol. u. p. 248. Mr. Bicheno’s station, mentioned in volume second, proves more to be suspected than he himself allowed. Mr. Borrer writes of it thus: “ In Mr. Bicheno’s place, shown to me by Mr. Motley, I could find only one patch of the plant, intermixed with a white-flowered Origanum of unusual appearance, on the summit of a rocky cliff near the village.” The italicized letters mark what may be deemed the suspicious view of the locality ; but such items in the total fact are too frequently suppressed by botanical ‘‘ discoverers.” Another station lately reported to me, which otherwise seems more reliable than that of Bicheno, unfortunately still has the same isolated and restricted character of a single patch. Mr. Purchas thus describes the station: “I found T. C. on Besborough Common, Gloucestershire, on a rough stony bank, inter- mixed with Polypodium calecareum; I could see no rea- son for believing it introduced. I saw but one patch of several yards square.” (Letter, Dec. 30, 1850). See un- der Ajuga Chamepitys, infra, for another station in South Wales. Mr. Babington describes this species as an undoubted native. 823. Ajuga pyramidalis, vol. ii. p. 250. Mr. J. T. Syme estimates the altitude at which he ga- thered this plant in Orkney to be about 200 yards. 824. Ajuga Chamepitys, vol. ii. p. 251. The county of Sussex may be erased from the south limit, as Mr. Borrer writes, “I fear that A. C. is as yet undiscovered in Sussex.” Mr. Babington finds Teucrium ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 481 Chamedrys instead of this plant, in the Pembroke station published in Turner and Dillwyn’s Guide, “ At St. Da- vid's, on the walls and houses.” 826. Leonurus Cardiaca, vol. 1. p. 252. Province (9) may be added in the area for this plant, regarded as an introduced one, on faith of the single lo- cality mentioned in Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool. It would be safer also to enclose all the provinces northward of York, as resting mainly on unsatisfactory authorities and indications. How far the Yorkshire stations may be relied upon, I am not able to say. 827. Lamiwm Galeobdolon, vol. 1. p. 2538. Reported to occur in Cornwall, according to Mr. Pas- coe’s list, but not seen in the county by himself. 829. Lamium levigatum, vol. . p. 254. Perhaps I may have misunderstood Mr. Babington’s meaning, in supposing that the habitats of “ Fifeshire, Clova” were intended to be given for L. levigatum: they may be intended for either this or L. maculatum, which are coupled in the Manual, though they immediately fol- low the name of the former. There is no reason to suppose either of the varieties native about Clova in For- farshire. I have not seen the station in Fifeshire. 830. Lamium amplexicaule, vol. i. p. 255. The north limit may be extended to Orkney, on autho- rity of Mr. J. T. Syme. 830*. Lamium intermedium, vol. ii. p. 256. (No. 830, b.) Add Orkney to the north limit, on authority of Mr. J. T. Syme. Apparently also it has been found at the other extremity of Britain, in the Isle of Wight, by Dr. Brom- field, as reported in the Phytologist, vol. i. p. 665. If this and the other yet dubious English localities prove correct, the formula of distribution will require to be almost re-written, in regard to the area, south limit, census VOL. Il. 3Q 482 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. estimates, range of zones, of latitude, and of tempera- ture. 832. Galeopsis Ladanum, vol. ii. p. 258. Provinces 12 and 18 may be added in the area; that of the Lakes on authority of Mr. Daniel Oliver, who has kindly sent me a specimen from Arnside Knot, on the borders of Westmoreland ; that of the West Lowlands, on authority of a note from Mr. J. T. Syme, who found this species between Ayr and Maybole, in 1845. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, Mr. Pascoe having seen a specimen stated to have been picked in the county. 835. Galeopsis versicolor, vol. 11. p. 260. My. Borrer affixes no mark to the name of this species in a list of British plants which he obliged me by checking for the county of Sussex. I have myself seen no specimen in or from any county southward of Norfolk and North- ampton; but the authorities for the provinces of Thames and Channel (Sussex only), though few, are too safe to be doubted on that account. 837, b. Stachys ambigua, vol. ui. p. 261. I am favoured with specimens of this variety from Essex by Mr. Varenne, and from Orkney by Syme. I observed it in Northamptonshire last year. Desirous of trying it by reproduction, I have hitherto vainly locked for seeds; all of which appear to wither away while young, or to fall out of the calyces very early. a} 839. Stachys germanica, vol. ii. p. 262. 4. JZ. Me, ye SF Provinces (1, 2) may be added in the area, but placed temporarily within the usual enclosure to signify uncertain nativity. Mr. Pascoe has seen a dried specimen, stated to have been picked in Cornwall, which is my only authority for the province of the Peninsula. For the province of Channel there is more direct and special authority. My herbarium has been kindly supplied with a specimen from — ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 483 Hants by the Rev. W. W. Spicer, who gives me also the following particulars of the station:—‘‘ From 70 to 100 plants, in a neglected meadow, on the skirts of a large wood, about a mile and a half north of the Rectory of Itchen Abbas. I have no doubt of its spontaneity, though I cannot find it anywhere else in the neighbourhood.” (Letter of December 13, 1850). In reference to this station, Dr. Bromfield remarks that “ the plant has a per- fectly wild appearance”; but that “ until found in other places in the neighbourhood it is better to attach the symbol (t) of doubt to it.” I beg my readers to contrast the caution here shown by the late estimable botanist named, against the readiness evinced by the same botanist to admit Salvia pratensis as a native of the Isle of Wight, enlarged upon at page 476. To my apprehension, the evidence here adduced for Stachys germanica far out- weighs that before adduced for Salvia pratensis. Yet Dr. Bromfield would seem to hold it equally good for either or both. I consider him rightly and philosophically cautious in the present instance ; but of course far from being so in the other case. 840. Stachys arvensis, vol. i. p. 264. Province 18 may be added in the area, and the north limit may be extended to Orkney, on authority of Miss Boswell and Mr. Anderson, both of whom found this species in Orkney, as I learn from Mr. Syme. But there can be little doubt that it has been introduced to those isles by human agency, with seed-corn or otherwise, and is thus to be regarded only as a colonist there at best. 842. Nepeta Cataria, vol. i. p. 265. Two stations for this plant are mentioned in Dickin- son’s Flora of Liverpool; but neither of them, it appears, had been seen by the Author of the Flora, and the desira- bility of verification is suggested by him. Still, there 484 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. would seem an inferential probability for the plant in the province of Mersey, looking to its admitted area in England. 843. Marrubium vulgare, vol. 11. p. 266. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. 845. Seutellaria galericulata, vol. i. p. 267. The south limit of this also may be extended to Corn- wall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe, by whose kind aid I have been enabled to complete the south limit of so many other species also, which were before unrecorded for Cornwall. 848. Myosotis repens, vol. u. p. 271. Provinces 1 and 9 may be added in the area; that of the Peninsula on authority of the Rev. W. H. Coleman, who has sent me a specimen from West Somerset; that of the Mersey on authority of the Flora of Liverpool. The south limit may be extended to Devon, perhaps to Cornwall, as Mr. I. W. N. Keys informs us in the Phyto- logist, vol. 11. p. 1023, that the species is not uncommon in the vicinity of Plymouth. The province of Trent is confirmed by Miss Kirby’s useful Flora of Leicestershire. And as the species is stated to be common in that county, with four stations also mentioned for it in Flora Hert- fordiensis and Supplement, there would seem a pretty strong presumption that it will occur also in the province of Ouse. While that of North Wales is rendered probable from the occurrence of the plant about Liverpool and Man- chester, and in several counties of South Wales. Though I do not as yet find any authority for provinces 4 and 7 among my notes; which, indeed, are not fully brought up so as to include all the existing records for province 4, so many of them being mere repetitions one of another, and thus rendering collation unusually tedious and often quite profitless. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 485 849. Myosotis cespitosa, vol. 1. p. 271. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe; and the north limit traced across Orkney, on authority of Mr. Syme. 851. Myosotis sylvatica, vol. 11. p. 273. The occurrence of this species in the provinces of Pen- insula and Channel is not quite satisfactorily shown. According to Flora Devoniensis it is frequent in the county of Devon; and yet it is omitted from all my local lists for portions of that county, as Plymouth, Torquay, Chudleigh, Bideford, Barnstaple. My only second autho- rity for the Peninsula, is a general list of Somerset plants, by Dr. Southby ; the name of the species not oc- curring in three more local lists for sections of this latter county. Nor has the species been observed in the ad- jacent counties of Wilts or Dorset. Mr. Borrer has intimated that the citation of his name, as an authority for the existence of the plant in Sussex, was an error. There remains only the county of Hants for the Channel province; and here Dr. Bromfield gives one station, on the authority of the Rev. G. E. Smith, connected with a remark about the pubescence of the only example he had seen, which might suggest a possible error. Under these circumstances, it may be safer to exclude province 1 from the area, at least for the present; and to indicate the south limit in “ Gloucester, Surrey ;—probably Hants, Kent.” 853. Myosotis collina, vol. u. p. 274. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. 855. Lithospermum officinale, vol. u. p. 275. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. 486 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 857. Lithospermum purpureo-cerulewm, vol. ii. p. 277. Province 7 is at length confirmed to the real area of this species; Dr. Bidwell having sent specimens to the Botanical Society of London, labelled from a “ lime-stone thicket near Denbigh.” Perhaps this may intend the original station, “on the top of a bushy hill north of Denbigh,” quoted from Ray, but at the same time denied by Griffith, in Turner and Dillwyn’s Botanist’s Guide. The mention of this plant in the New Botanist’s Guide, page 249, must have originated in some misreading of Mr. Bowman’s manuscript. The north limit may be carried to Denbighshire. The provincial and comital estimates will become 4 and 5. The range of latitude will be 50— 54; and that of temperature 51—48. Xd. Symphytum asperrimum, vol. ii. p. 279. “Has been found, apparently wild, in a meadow on the left bank of the river Tame, near Bredbury Wood, near Hyde (Mr. J. Sidebotham) ” : — Buxton’s Bot. Guide to Plants around Manchester. Probably another of Mr. Sidebotham’s worse than useless records in science, the tendency of which would be to mislead distant botanists ; not intentionally so, it may be, but only through the reporter’s ignorance of what is required in records for scientific purposes. 861. Borago officinalis, vol. ii. p. 280. Included in Mr. Buxton’s book mentioned above, as “ an occasional yisitant,’ which may warrant the addition of province (9) to fill up the blank in the series of Nos. 865. Asperugo procumbens, vol. ii. p. 282. Province 17 may be added to the area, on authority of Myr. Borrer and Mr. Syme. The former botanist saw it at Dornoch, Sutherland, in 1808; and the latter found it at Portmahoc, on the Dornoch Firth, in 1842. The north ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 487 limit will of course be extended to the county of Suther- land, instead of being traced in those mentioned on page 282 of volume second. 866. Cynoglossum officinale, vol. ti. p. 283. The south hmit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. 867. Cynoglossum sylvaticum, vol. . p. 284. The counties of Sussex and Kent should be erased from the south lmit; Mr. Borrer intimating his fear that this species “ was erroneously reported to grow near Tunbridge Wells” (Bot. Gaz. ii. 97). Mr. Varenne has confirmed this plant to Essex, and kindly supplied me with speci- mens in illustration. 868. Pulmonaria officinalis, vol. i. p. 285. Mr. Buxton’s Guide fills up the vacancy (9) in the pro- vincial area, by a single station in the Manchester circuit. The impropriety of uniting this species and P. angustifo- lia has been already mentioned in the present volume, page 366; but the following paragraph from the pen of Mr. Borrer, indirectly conveys a very useful suggestion to botanists, on the importance of correctly noting the con- ditions under which a doubtful native is observed, and I gladly re-copy it here from the Botanical Gazette, vol. ii. p- 97. “I believe the two Pulmonarie distinct’; writes the careful observer and judicious botanist, “but I never saw a Hampshire, nor a British specimen of P. officinalis. It grows, and has grown time out of mind, far from any existing house or garden, in a wild and thick part of Dane’s Wood, near Slindon, Sussex, where it might be supposed a native, although confined to a small space, but for a small patch of Ornithogalum umbellatum, and a few tell-tale brick-bats among the numerous flints that cover the surface there, as in other parts of the wood.” Dr. Bromfield subsequently expressed a more qualified opinion 488 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. than that referred to in the New Botanist’s Guide, vol. ii. p. 569, on the question of identity between P. officinalis and P. angustifolia, and stated in Phytologist, vol. iii. p. 577, that he had never seen ‘‘such examples as there would be any difficulty in referring to one or the other.” Mr. Babington would seem to have overlooked or disre- garded the opinions and investigations of Mr. Borrer and Dr. Bromfield, and treats both species as genuine natives, in the third edition of his Manual, and repeats that P. angustifolia is “‘ scarcely distinguishable as a species” from P. officinalis. 869. Hchiwm vulgare, vol. i. p. 286. Provinces 9 .and 12 may be added in the area; that of Mersey on authority of the Flora of Liverpool; that of Lakes on authority of Mr. D. Oliver, who saw the plant near Scotby in Cumberland. Xd. Pinguicula longicaulis, vol. ii. p. 287. “The plant of Mr. Woods was an unusually wide- flowered variety of P. vulgaris, which I have seen growing in the same place. Living specimens were exhibited at a meeting of the Linnean Society, when some one present suggested that it might be Gay’s species (where published I know not). Hence the error.” (Mr. Borrer). 877. Utricularia minor, vol. ii. p. 291. The south limit extends to Cornwall, on authority of Mr. F. P. Pascoe. 879. Primula elatior, vol. u. p. 292. In the Phytologist, vol. 11. page 703, Mr. Joseph Side- botham records an experimental sowing of the seeds of this species, and those of P. veris and P. vulgaris, with a view to try their distinctness as species. Among the re- sults detailed by him, is the production of one plant of P. elatior (Jacq.) from the seed of P. veris; also, the pro- duction of two plants of P. vulgaris (one caulescent) from — ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 489 seeds of P. elatior. If the experiments could be confi- dently relied upon, the conclusion that all three are varie- ties of one species would be perfectly established ; because the result is shortly thus: P. veris = P. elatior, P. elatior = P. vulgaris; and things equal to the same (botanically, producing or produced by the same) are equal to each other. But I at least, for several reasons, do not rely upon these experiments. Firstly, because the published writings of Mr. Sidebotham have impressed me with an unfavourable opinion of his accuracy in matters of science. Secondly, because I have no sufficient confidence in his botanical competence to refer varieties correctly to their species; to do which must be a very necessary qualifica- tion in thus experimenting. Thirdly, because moderate experience in such pursuits would enable a botanist to detect likely sources of fallacy or vitiation in the conduct- ing of the experiments, as they are detailed by Mr. Side- botham himself ; and since he does not show that those likely sources of error were known and avoided, his own assertion of the experiments having been conducted “ with such precautions that the result might be relied on”, will certainly not make that result reliable. I hold the expe- riments, as reported, to be of no value towards determining the specific identity of P. elatior with either of the other two species. But they may be held to support other results already reached by a more careful process ; namely, that certain intermediate forms (whether hybrids of the two, or varieties of either or both) can produce P. veris and P. vulgaris, and can in turn be produced by them. But however strongly this result may point to an identity be- tween P. vulgaris and P. veris as one species, it is not alone sufficient to establish that identity as an absolute fact. VOL. Il. 3R 490 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 880. Primula veris, vol. i1. p. 293. : The south limit extends into Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe. 882. Primula scotica, vol. ii. p. 294. Mr. Henfrey informs us, in his series of translated ex- tracts and abstracts published under the title of ‘The Vegetation of Europe, its Conditions and Causes,’ that the Primula scotica occurs “on the highest Scotch moun- tains,” like Draba rupestris, Saxifraga rivularis, &e. This is totally at variance with the facts of their distribution, as set forth in the Cybele Britannica. I leave botanists to choose between the contradictory statements. 883. Cyclamen hederifolium, vol. ii. p. 295. My. Borrer says that the Suffolk species was certainly C. hederifolium. Sussex may be added to the counties reported for this plant, if we may rely upon a notice on the cover of the Phytologist for November, 1850, which stated that Mr. W. W. Saunders had found the plant in a new Sussex habitat. 884. Trientalis europea, vol. uu. p. 296. According to a list of plants kindly checked for me for the town and county of Dumfries, by Mr. Peter Gray, the Trientalis has been reported to occur in that county. I have yet no other than this indirect authority for the pro- vince of West Lowlands. 886. Lysimachia vulgaris, vol. ii. p. 297. The south limit may probably be extended to Cornwall ; the name of this species being marked in Mr. Pascoe’s list, to indicate that the plant has been reported to occur in Cornwall, though not seen in or from that county by himself. 887. Lysimachia thyrsiflora, vol. ii. p. 297. The following extract, kindly sent to me by Mr. T. B. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. AQ] ? Flower, as copied from an unprinted “ Flora Bathonica’ by Sole, shows the artificial origin of one of the two sta- tions for this plant in the vicinity of Bath. ‘“ Lysimachia thyrsiflora—I have not yet had the good luck to find this plant; but having had it given me, I have planted it in a low place by the side of the Avon, a hundred paces below Mr. Brett's timber-yard, where it flourishes very well.” This station, it seems, would have been published as new and native, in a Flora of Bath, afterwards penned for pub- lication by Mr. John Jelly, who died without haying car- ried his intention into effect. A second locality in the same neighbourhood, but within the county of Wilts, was published in Babington’s Flora Bathoniensis as an indi- genous one. That second station must now be held of very suspicious origin also; and Mr. Flower thinks the species has lately become quite extinct there. Sole is supposed to have introduced various other plants into the neighbourhood of Bath. In 1845 or 6, Mr. J. T. Syme found L. thyrsiflora near Kingcausie, Kincardine, but it shortly disappeared from the spot. Xd. Lysimachia ciliata, vol. ii. p. 298. Some other British stations have been lately reported for this American plant. Mr. Benjamin Carrington re- ports it “naturalized in the neighbourhood of Lincoln.” It was shown to Mr. Borrer, by Mr. W. Wilson, “ quite naturalized near Warrington, in a spot where a botanic garden once existed.” And Mr. John Ball records it as found “on the east bank of Leven Water, about a mile from Dumbarton, growing rather plentifully amongst Carices and Junci with Carum verticillatum.” Like the Mimulus luteus and Impatiens fulva, the known transatlantic origin of this species will prevent its being deemed more than a naturalized alien. 492 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. Xd. Lysimachia punctata, vol. 1. p. 299. It is somewhat curious that this species should have since been found in the same province, though not in the same spot, in which it had been formerly (as would at present seem erroneously) reported to occur. It was in- cluded in Winch’s Flora of Northumberland and Durham, as having been found “on the banks of the Skerne, in abundance,” first by Mr. Backhouse, and then by Mr. Ward twenty years later. But in an after-printed Appen- dix to the same Flora, Mr. Winch said that he had ex- amined six of the specimens collected by Mr. Ward, and found them to be all L. vulgaris. Accordingly, L. punc- tata was again dismissed from the British Flora, fifth edition, into the former edition of which it had been ad- mitted. I also had been favoured with one of Mr. Ward’s specimens, which afterwards I found to be L. vulgaris, though first received as L. punctata in my youthful bota- nical days. Last year, however, Mr. Storey sent me a specimen labelled ‘“ Lysimachia vulgaris.—Naturalized in Mr. Sewell’s grounds, Heaton Dene near Newcastle.” This specimen is clearly L. punctata! On mentioning the fact to Mr. Storey by letter, he informs me that, “‘ The plant under consideration is abundant in the locality re- ferred to, and appears to be perfectly naturalized, growing luxuriantly from year to year. It is, however, quite pos- sible that L. vulgaris may be equally plentiful there.” The latter suggestion may be the clue to explain the sort of paradox or cross-errors of name; both species possibly occurring intermingled in each locality. L. punctata may be distinguished by the glandular fringe to the segments of the corolla, by its dotted leaves, and by not having a coloured border to the segments of the calyx such as is seen in L. vulgaris. It is otherwise so similar to the ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 493 latter, that it may readily be passed by as not a different species. But it is rather a continental or eastern species, than a western one, and not much likely to be really native in England. 889. Lysimachia nemorum, vol. ii. p. 300. As a fact incidentally bearing on the subject of geogra- phical botany, by showing the affinity between two doubt- fully identical species growing in different countries, the following information from Dr. R. J. N. Streeten appears not out of place here. ‘“ There is a British specimen of Lysimachia nemorum in my collection”, writes Dr. S., “from Newbattle woods, which scarcely differs from your genuine L. azorica with broad sepals.” 890, b. Anagallis cerulea, vol. ii. p. 801. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. 892. Centunculus minimus, vol. il. p. 303. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall, Mr. Pascoe haying seen a specimen said to have been picked in that county. 894. Glaux maritima, vol. 1. p. 304. The “ general ?” area for this plant was indicated inter- rogatively in volume second, because I had then not any authority for it in the province of Trent. I have since seen it plentifully on the coast of Lincolnshire. 895. Armeria maritima (Aut.) vol. ii. p. 304. Exactly the same note may be applied to the Armeria, as is above applied to the Glaux. There certainly are some differences of size and pubescence sufficient to give an easy physiognomical distinction to the eye between the varieties or sub-species of the A. maritima, usually so- called; but I have not been able to satisfy myself that any clearly expressed distinctions can be drawn out on paper, so as to warrant its severance into three or more 494 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. other species. For the characters and localities of the subordinate forms, a reference may be made to Mr. Ba- bington’s paper in the Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, iii. p. 217. 898. Statice Bahusiensis (Fries), vol. ii. p. 307. (S. rari- flora.) Provinces 6 and 9 may be added in the area; that of South Wales on authority of Mr. C. C. Babington, who observed the plant in Pembroke ; that of Mersey on au- thority of Mr. J. T. Syme, who found it at Fleetwood, county of Lancaster. The late Dr. Bromfield wrote that this so-called species “merges by a series of insensible gradations” into S. Limonium. The Isle of Wight may be added in the south limit, on Dr. Bromfield’s authority. Probably it occurs also in Essex. 199. Statice binervosa (G. E. Smith), vol. ii. p. 807. (S. spathulata.) ’ This appears under two names, as a divided species, in the third edition of Babington’s Manual, 8. Dodartii (Gir.) and S. occidentalis (Lloyd). Possibly we have two species ; though if so, I am not yet prepared to separate their sta- tions satisfactorily. The name of 8S. spathulata (Desf.) so long applied to this one or two species in England, is now said to belong properly to a different and non-British species. In Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool, it is stated that the present plant is now not to be found on Hilbre island, on the coast of Cheshire; a station which was my only one for the province of Mersey. The station as originally given to me, with a specimen still in my posses- sion, was “ Hilbury Island (J. Forbes, Esq.), W. Brand.” The letter “J. was perhaps a mistake for “E.”; and I placed the locality under ‘ Cheshire’ m the Supplement to the New Botanist’s Guide, on the supposition that Hilbre island was intended. The intermediate Cheshire ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 495 coast would seem very likely to produce a plant which is certainly found in Anglesea and Caernarvon, in Cumber- land and Wigton. 900. Statice caspia, vol. ii. p. 308. In the line of area No. [2] should have been No. [3], as it stands for the county of Kent, in the province of Thames, afterwards enumerated for this species, although as an erroneous record. On the coast of Lincolnshire I saw 8. Limonium in great plenty, often very diminutive, but no example of S. caspia or S. binervosa. The change of name is explained in the British Flora, editions 5 and 6. 902. Plantago media, vol. ii. p. 309. Province 9 may be added in the area. I saw this species sparingly near Chester in 1850; and two stations are mentioned for it in Buxton’s Manchester Plants. Mr. Syme found P. lanceolata very common in Orkney, but saw no example of P. media, which confirms the sugges- tion that Lowe’s list intended the species P. lanceolata under name ‘ P. media.’ 903. Plantago lanceolata, vol. 11. p. 310. Add Orkney to the north limit, on authority of Mr. Syme, as above mentioned. 904. Plantago maritima, vol. i. p. 311. The provincial generality may be now given with confi- dence; the blank for the Trent having been filled up by my own quest for the plant on the coast of Lincoln in 1851, where it is plentiful enough. It attains to the in- ferarctic zone on Ben Nevis, at a height of probably 600 yards, and in a mean temperature as lowas 40. I should suppose also the same or greater elevation in Strath Affaric, judging by the observation of Mr. John Ball, that it ex- tends upwards to the “alpine ” region. Xd. Plantago Psyllium, vol. i. p. 312. This species, or a near ally, appears to have been found 496 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. in the Isle of Wight in 1843, and to have since again dis- appeared. (See Phytologist, i. p. 745.) 906. Littorella lacustris, vol. ii. p. 312. Perhaps ascends 200 yards higher in the East High- lands, than was indicated for it in volume second. 908. Chenopodium olidum, vol. ii. p. 314. The south limit may be extended to Cornwall; Mr. Pascoe having seen a dried specimen of this species, stated to have been picked in Cornwall. 910. Chenopodium urbicum, vol. ii. p. 815. The occurrence of this species in Scotland is unsatis- factorily testified ; and perhaps it would be better to con- sider Durham and Chester as the most northern counties certainly known to produce C. urbicum. 911. Chenopodiwm rubrum, vol. ii. p. 316. The term ‘Inundatal’ may be added to that of ‘ Via- tical’, to express its places of growth. 911*. Chenopodium botryoides, vol. ui. p. 316. Of this species I have seen specimens from Norfolk only. It occurs also in Suffolk, and possibly in Essex. The other recorded counties are all erroneous, I fear; that is, if the plant found about Yarmouth in Norfolk be the true species, and which in general appearance resem- bles C. urbicum rather than C.rubrum. Buta small form of the C. rubrum, that grows on the coast and on the sides of muddy ponds, is occasionally mistaken for C. botryoides. In restricting the known area of this latter to the counties of Suffolk and Norfolk, with the possible addition of Essex, considerable change would require to be made in the formula of distribution. The provincial and comital estimates will be taken at 2 and 3. The range of latitude will be contracted to 52 (or 51)—53; and that of tempera- ture to 50—49. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 497 912. Chenopodium murale, vol. ii. p. 317. The province of North Wales should be enclosed [7] as too uncertain for reliance at present, though not impro- bable. I have seen specimens in or from the counties of Hants, Kent, Surrey, and Gloucester only. 913. Chenopodium hybridum, vol. ii. p. 318. This is confirmed to the province of the Peninsula, by the name being marked in a list of plants observed in the neighbourhood of Dunster in West Somerset, by the Rev. W.H. Coleman. The alleged locality for it in the neigh- bourhood of Bath, mentioned on page 318 of volume second, has been unproductive of it for several years past, as I learn from Mr. Withers. 914. Chenopodiwm album, vol. ii. p. 318. Probably Orkney may be substituted for Sutherland in indicating the north limit. Mr. Syme saw the plant at Swanbister, but only as a garden weed, so that it may have been recently introduced to Orkney. 915. Chenopodium ficifolium, vol. ii. p. 319. The county of Hants must be excluded from the south limit, having hitherto rested on the authority of Mr. Notcutt’s list of plants near Fareham, in which this was included by mistake, according to the report of Dr. Brom- field in Phytologist, iii. 750. Myr. Varenne deems this plant not so rare as would appear by the records; it being with difficulty distinguished from C. album while in flower after the lower fig-form leaves have been lost. 916. Chenopodium glaucum, vol. ii. p. 320. The county of Sussex is to be excluded from the south limit, as I am informed by Mr. Borrer, that the Rev. G. EK. Smith had inadvertently marked the name of this species in his list of Sussex plants. Mr. Syme having found it in Fifeshire, that province (15) may be added to VOL. Il. 38 498 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. the area, although under enclosure as a doubtfully indige- nous habitat. Xd. Atriplex nitens, vol. 1. p. 322. Dr. Bromfield who at first appeared to suppose this species truly wild, subsequently became satisfied that it had been introduced by cultivation into the Isle of Wight. (See Phytologist, vol. i. p. 755.) 920. Atriplex laciniata (Eng. Bot.), vol. ii. p. 323. (“A. arenaria.’’) In so far as the Atriplex laciniata of English botanists is synonymous with the A. arenaria (Woods) of Babing- ton’s Manual, third edition, I have seen examples only from the coasts of Essex, Ayr, and probably Sutherland ; that from the last being very young, not even showing flowers. The distribution of “ A. laciniata,”’ as sketched from records, on page 323 of volume second, belongs rather to the plant considered A. rosea by Mr. Babington, and re-named A. Babingtonii by Mr. Woods ; but it will require to be extended by uniting with it also the distribution of A. rosea or Babingtonii, as given on the same page. 921. Atriplex rosea, vol. u. p. 323. (“ A. Babingtonii.”) By uniting together the localities on record for this plant and the usually so-called A. laciniata, but excluding the few stations that are known or supposed to belong to A.arenaria, we shall have for this species an area that may be designated “general” with great probability of truth. Its north limit will also include Orkney, confirmed for A. Babingtonu by Mr. J. T. Syme, and probably in- tended for the same plant, under name of A. laciniata, by Dr. P. Neill. The provincial estimate of course will become 18, if general. 922. Atriplex hastata, vol. 1. p. 3824. (A. patula.) It is now generally believed that the name of ‘ Atriplex ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 499 patula’ was misapplied by Smith, and subsequently by all or almost all English authors, treating of English plants, until a very recent date. Transferring the name of ‘patula’ to the Atriplex angustifolia of Smith, in con- formity with the usage of continental botanists, it be- comes a question, what other name we are to adopt for the common English plant, hitherto so usually designated ‘A. patula,’ and figured as such in English Botany? In his third edition Mr. Babington has returned to that of hastata, rightly used by Hudson in the Flora Anglica; but he still separates the A. hastata into two species [not into four, as in the second edition of the Manual] under names of ‘ deltoidea’ and ‘hastata.’ These two supposed species of the Manual seem to correspond with the A. latifolia and A. hastata of Koch’s Synopsis, second edition ; but the correspondence is only in the aggregate or collective plant, for we cannot unite them by pairs so as to say that A. hastata (Bab.) = A. hastata (Koch), or that A. deltoidea (Bab.) = A. latifolia (Koch). One or other of the two authors must have misunderstood the two species, if two there be, which is not improbable. 923. Atriplex patula (vera), vol. ii. p. 825. (322, b. A. angustifolia.) Atriplex angustifolia and Atriplex erecta, the plants so labelled by most English botanists, may be taken in com- bination to make the A. patula of the continental bota- nists. The figure of A. erecta in English Botany, plate 2223, represents an irregular growth, and cannot be as- signed very satisfactorily to either of the two common species; but it may perhaps belong to A. patula rather than to A. hastata. Be this as it may, almost all the ex- amples that I have seen labelled “ A. erecta” by English botanists, appeared to me to belong to A. angustifolia, and to be scarcely distinguishable therefrom, even as 500 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. varieties simply, by their more dentate leaves; the few exceptions being obvious errors of name, the specimens properly belonging to A. Babingtoni or to Chenopodium album. Thus, Atriplex erecta may be struck out of volume second; its distribution there given being merged under that of A. patula (angustifolia). The north limit of the latter includes Orkney, on authority of Mr. Syme. Much error and confusion may arise through this transfer of the name ‘patula’ from one species (hastata) to another (angustifolia); and it may be better either to use the synonym of A. angustifolia in local lists, or to add some explanation such as may render it clear to readers whe- ther the name of ‘patula’ intends the species ‘hastata’ or the species ‘ angustifolia.’ 927. Schoberia maritima, vol. 11. p. 829. The north limit may be traced across Orkney, on au- thority of Mr. J. T. Syme. 929. Salicornia herbacea, vol. ui. p. 330. The north limit of this plant also may be traced into Orkney, on the authority of Mr. J. T. Syme. 930. Salicornia radicans, vol. i. p. 331. It will be safer to exclude the province of Peninsula (1] from the area of this species, while it rests on the un- confirmed authority of Sole. 932. Polygonum vwiparum, vol. ii. p. 333. Orkney may be indicated in the north limit for this species, on authority of Mr. J. T. Syme. 936. Polygonum mite, vol. 1. p. 335. Perhaps the provinces of the Peninsula and Channel should be added to the area; although they remain at present too uncertainly recorded for unhesitating reli- ance. Mr. Pascoe marks the name of this species as one reported to occur in Cornwall, though not observed in that county by himself. In Phytologist, 11. p. 762, ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 501 Dr. Bromfield intimates that it may likely exist in the Isle of Wight. The counties of Surrey, Middle- sex, Cambridge, Huntingdon, and Northampton, may be deemed certain. Those of Glamorgan and York, in addi- tion to the two before mentioned, are probable, but not certain. 938. Polygonwm minus, vol. ii. p. 337. A second Scottish county, that of Kirkcudbright, may be added to the north limit, on authority of Mr. Peter Gray. 940*. Polygonum Raii, vol. i. p. 338. Province 9’may be added in the area. To the counties already enumerated in volume second for this species I am only enabled to add that of Cardigan, recorded on the authority of Mr. C. C. Babington, and that of Lancaster, on authority of Dr. Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool. The latter will add province 9 to the ascertained area. Dum- barton has been reported to me for P. maritimum, more probably P. Raii being the species intended. 940. Polygonum maritimum, vol. U1. p. 339. This species would appear to have become extinct on the coast of Hants, or else to have been erroneously re- corded as found there. I am not prepared to establish the idea as a positive fact; but I do fear that the Hants plant was P. Raii, not true P. maritimum. 942. Polygonum dumetorum, vol. 11. p. 340. Mr. Babington has favoured me with a specimen of this species from Somerset. Dr. Bromfield has added the county of Hants to the few others on record. The ascer- tained provincial and comital census is expressed by 3 and 5; but how far the estimate should exceed those Nos., it may be difficult at present to say. 943. Rumex Hydrolapathum, vol. ii. p. 342. I am at a loss to say whether the following passage 502 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. from the pen of Dr. Balfour, printed in Phytologist, i. p. 308, should be deemed sufficient authority for the addi- tion of the province of East Highlands to the true area, and the county of Perth to the indication of north limit for this species : “Mr. Stewart Murray observed the plant in ditches near Mickleour in Perthshire,’ writes Prof. Balfour, “and I have a specimen from the station, picked by Mr. Gorrie. Hopkirk mentions the plant as growing near Old Kilpatrick on the Clyde, but I have not been able to see it in that locality.” Did the Professor intend us to understand that he had not been able to seek the plant near Old Kilpatrick ? — or, that he had sought it there, and had not been able to find it? His re- sidence (Glasgow) for some time near the habitat men- tioned by Hopkirk, may incline us to the latter reading, although the words might be taken in either sense. The Rev. W. W. Newbould supplies the deficiency of my memorandum respecting Rumex maximus, mentioned on page 342 of volume second, by a reference to the first edition of Babington’s Manual of British Botany. When I had occasion to look into the Manual while writing the second volume of the Cybele, I consulted the second edi- tion of Mr. Babington’s work, where R. maximus is not alluded to. 944*, Rumex aquaticus, vol. u. p. 343. The north limit may be traced across Orkney, on au- thority of Mr. Syme, who finds both this species and R. erispus there. The Rev. W. T. Bree states in Phyto- logist, iv. 102, that Rumex aquaticus is plentiful by the sides of ditches in the Whittlesea fens; but very likely it was R. Hydrolapathum that was seen there. I am in- debted to Dr. Walker Arnott for a specimen of Rumex from Scotland, which is probably the R. conspersus of Hartmann, much resembling R. pratensis, but with a ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 503 larger and more rounded perianth ; and which, in general appearance, might be placed between R. aquaticus and R. obtusifolius. 949. Rumex pulcher, vol. u. p. 347. The county of Lincoln may be indicated in the north limit of this species, as I observed it by the road-side between Lincoln and Bracebridge last autumn. 950. Rumex maritimus, R. palustris, vol. i. p. 347. I am still unprepared to separate correctly the localities on record for these plants. R. maritimus is probably the more frequent and more widely distributed plant. The provinces numbered in the line of area may be taken as those in which R. maritimus has been recorded, whether rightly or wrongly. And by omitting provinces 13 and 18, the same Nos. will show the provinces on record for R. palustris. Mr. C. C. Babington seems inclined to add a third species, closely allied to these two, under name of R. limosus; for which, see Bot. Gaz. i. 296. 957. Thesiwm Linophyllum, vol. u. p. 353. The county of Essex may be added to those enume- rated in the second volume, Mr. G. §. Gibson finding the plant at Chesterford and Heydon. 958. Asarum ewropeum, vol. il. p. 354. _ There is some probability that this plant may be a true native of Wiltshire. Mr. T. B. Flower informs me that in Sole’s MS. Flora, dated 1782, it is mentioned as grow- ing “in the Duke of Queenborough’s woods, near Ames- bury.” And “one large patch of it was found by Mr. Popham, about the year 1820, away from any house, in the left hand hedge of the lane, going from Standlynch Down, to the large chalk-pit at Redlynch, near Salis- bury.” In August, 1850, Dr. Bromfield wrote to me thus; “ Mr. Borrer thinks the Wiltshire station for Asa- rum a good and natural one. The station is very 504 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. elevated, on chalky marl amongst brushwood, on a steep bank, not on an artificial hedge-bank.” Mr. Flower has obligingly sent me a specimen from this station, and I understand his opinion to incline in the same way as that of Mr. Borrer. Unless there are two stations, how- ever, there is a strange contradiction in the reports, respecting the “‘ hedge” and “ bank.” 960. Empetrum nigrum, vol. ii. p. 355. Province 1 may be added to the area; Mr. Robert Withers having given me a specimen picked near Dun- kery Beacon, Somerset, at about 500 yards of elevation. The station for this shrub in Sussex, as I am informed by Mr. Borrer, was very little above the tidal level in the adjacent river Arun ; but only two plants of it were found there by himself, the drainage of the bog apparently hav- ing gradually and at length wholly destroyed it in Sussex. Originally, it must have descended quite into the infera- grarian zone. 962. Euphorbia Helioscopia, vol. ii. p. 356. The north limit may be traced across Orkney, on au- thority of Mr. J. T. Syme. 963*. Euphorbia stricta (Koch); vol. ii. p. 358. This extends into a second county, that of Gloucester, in the same province of Severn. See Mr. Hort’s descrip- tion of the Gloucestershire locality, in the Botanical Gazette, ii. 194, and ii. 17. 965. Euphorbia pilosa, vol. u. p. 359. This has been again reported from Sussex, by Mr. George Maw, and as occurring in a different locality; namely, on the left-hand of the London road, about a mile and half from Battle. But Mr. Borrer has since corrected this second report, by informing us that the plant found by Mr. Maw was really E. platyphyllos. (See Bot. Gaz. i. 307 and iii. 98). ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. d05 966. Euphorbia coralloides, vol. ii. p. 360. “Tt is a mistake that Euphorbia coralloides was first recorded at Slinfold as E. Esula. The true E. Esula grew there also, introduced, no doubt, and was taken thence for the ‘English Botany’ figure. I believe it has since been rooted out in improving the Parsonage grounds.” (Mr. Borrer, in Bot. Gaz. ii. 98). 967. Euphorbia Esula, vol. ii. p. 360. I am afraid that this species has been incorrectly ad- vanced into the category of natives. The station at Birgham Haugh, in Berwickshire, where it was reported to occur wild, turns out to be the site of a former garden or shrubbery. (See Reports of the Berwickshire Natural- ists’ Club, i. 182). The other localities seem all lable to suspicion. 968. Euphorbia Cyparissias, vol. 1. p. 361. Provinces (1 2) may be added to the area of this very probably introduced species; Mr. Pascoe marking it as a distrusted native of Cornwall; and Dr. Bromfield enume- rating it as a species certainly introduced to the Isle of Wight. 970. Euphorbia portlandica, vol. u. p. 362. Erase the county of Sussex from the south limit. Mr. Borrer says that it “was never found in Sussex; at least, it never could grow in the salt-marsh situation (an islet in the estuary of the Lavant) assigned to it, on doubtful re- collection, by Mr. Smith.” (Bot. Gaz. ii. 98). 973. Euphorbia Lathyris, vol. ii. p. 364. Mr. C. C. Babington remarks on this species, in the Botanical Gazette, ii. p. 9,—“ I think that the station for this plant at Warley, near Bath, is an indigenous one. It is a very steep wood facing the south-west, and in a very warm situation.” The difficulty of believing this a native VOL. Il. 57 506 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. of Britain, lies in the two circumstances, of its not flower- ing usually till the second summer in our gardens, and of its being frequently damaged by frost in winter. A “steep wood” might afford that combination of dryness and shelter which would tend much to preserve a biennial plant from the injurious effects of winter frost, and it might thus present a suitable situation for the natural growth of a species, even where the climate of the open country surrounding it would be too severe for the regu- lar and continued reproduction of the same species. On the whole, however, the evidence is but slight in favour of the aboriginal nativity of this species in Britain ; most of its recorded stations being confessedly suspicious. 976. Mercurialis perennis, vol. i. p. 367. Miss Boswell has found this plant in Orkney, which may warrant the indication of a ‘“ general” area for it, although I am not able to adduce any other authority for its occurrence northward of Ross, Xd. Cannabis satiwa, vol. u. p. 372. The Rev. W. W. Newbould supplies the omission in volume second, by a reference to ‘ Babington’s Primiti Flore Sarnice.’ 984. Ulmus montana, vol. 11. p. 873. The south limit extends into Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe’s list. 985. Ulmus suberosa, vol. ii. p. 374. According to Mr. Pascoe’s list, this species also has been reported to occur in Cornwall, although not ob- served in the county by that botanist himself. 989. Fagus sylvatica, vol. 1. p. 377. The south limit of this tree extends into Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe’s list. 990. Carpinus Betulus, vol, ii. p. 378. Dr. Bromfield was unprepared to cite any good station ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. , 507 for this tree in the county of Hants; but he remarks (Phytologist, iii. 885) that it ‘abounds in some parts of Sussex.” 991. Corylus Avellana, vol. i. p. 379. The question respecting its nativity in the Hebrides, would seem to be satisfactorily answered in the affirma- tive, by a Report of proceedings at a meeting of the Bo- tanical Society of Edinburgh (Phytol. iv. 523), in which Mr. Macphail is said to have found some hazel-nuts in a large moss drain in the island of Lewis, at a depth of nine feet from the surface, where, we are informed, “there is no native hazel to be seen now in the locality, except one small bush, which is cut down by the natives whenever it ventures to push out a sprout, striving for existence in the summer.” 992. Alnus glutinosa, vol. 11. p. 380. By some error the word ‘ Midagrarian’ has been sub- stituted for ‘ Superagrarian,’ in giving the zonal range of this shrub or tree; though the observation in the text underneath the usual formula, would show that indication to be an erroneously restricted one. 994. Betula nana, vol. uu. p. 381. In the third edition of Babington’s Manual, the fancy about two species of Dwarf Birch in Britain, is tacitly abandoned, and nothing is there said about the supposed B. intermedia. 995. Populus alba, vol. uu. p. 382. In Phytologist, ii. p. 841, Dr. Bromfield has penned some good remarks, historical and critical, on this tree. My belief is, that the names are frequently crossed, and that the localities and reported distribution of neither of the alleged species can be relied upon, if taken apart from those of the other. The tree found in the south of 508 ; ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. England, which I have referredto P. alba, on account of its four (purplish ?) stigmas, has ordinarily the more rounded and less hoary leaves of P. canescens; although its leaves produced on the suckers and vigorous sap-shoots, are an- gularly lobed and very white underneath. It is called the ‘ Abele’ by farmers and other country people in Surrey. I should recommend botanical statists, who may find oc- casion to estimate the area and census of these trees from existing data, to take them in combination as one aggre- gate species. 996. Populus canescens, vol. i. p. 383. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Babington, who marks this tree as seen in Pembroke- shire. The Isle of Wight may be indicated in the south limit, on authority of Dr. Bromfield, in the Phytologist, as above referred to. 999. Salix pentandra, vol. u. p. 387. Mr. Pascoe marks this as seen by himself within five miles of Trewhiddle in Cornwall. 1000. Salia cuspidata, vol. i. p. 388. This has not been found in Westmoreland, according to a note from Mr. Borrer. Male specimens of 8. pentan- dra were mistaken for it in that county. Dr. Andersson intimates that it is not the 8. cuspidata of the German botanists, but that it corresponds with Lapland forms of S. pentandra and tetrandra. 1001*. Salix Russelliana, dc., vol. 11. p. 388. It would appear from the notes by Dr. Andersson, above referred to, that 8. Russelliana of English botanists is made up from mixed specimens, partly those of 8. fra- gilis, partly those of S. viridis. Perhaps true 8. Rus- selliana (Sm.) may be S. viridis (Fries). 1006. Salix rubra, vol. 11. p. 392. Add province 5 in the area, on authority of Mr, Borrer, ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 509 who thus named a Herefordshire Salix found by Mr. W. H. Purchas. 1007. Salia viminalis, vol. u. p. 392. Extend the south limit into Cornwall, on the authority of Mr. Pascoe. 1008. Salia Smithiana, vol. il. p. 393. Dr. Bromfield quotes Dr. Salter, for the existence of this species in the Isle of Wight. Xd. Salix holosericea, vol. i. p. 394. “T believe our ‘S. holosericea’ not Willdenow’s plant. It is more common than S. acuminata of Smith, in the South, at least.” (Mx. Borrer). 1009. Salix acuminata, vol. i. p. 394. Dr. Bromfield quotes Dr. Salter and Miss Kilderbee, in addition to himself, for the occurrence of this species also in the Isle of Wight. But Mr. Borrer writes, “I am not sure that I ever saw this except in cultivation.” Probably S. acuminata of several British collectors is identical with S. Smithiana; while the S. acuminata of Leefe’s ‘Salictum,’ No. 37, is stated by Andersson to be S. dasyclados (if I read the name aright) of Wimmer. 1011. Salix aurita, vol. 1. p. 395. The south limit extends into Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe. 1013. Salix nigricans, vol. 11. p. 397. Mr. Borrer is quite persuaded that none of the varieties grouped under the general name of S. nigricans “is either native or denizen of the first six (or nine) provinces.” 1014. Salix hastata, vol. ii. p. 397. Probably this ought to be expunged altogether from our list of British Willows. See the last editions of the British Flora and Manual of British Botany. 1015. Salix bicolor, vol. ii. p. 398. Mr. Borrer makes the same comment on this species, 510 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. or group of species, as is quoted above under S. nigricans. According to Dr. Andersson many of the alleged species grouped under this name and number in the ‘ London Catalogue of British Plants,’ should be referred to the S. phylicifolia of Linneus; and the same opinion is acted upon in the last editions of the British Flora and Manual; where, however, some of the forms are still kept apart from 8. bicolor under the name of S. laurina. 1018. Sahx angustifolia, vol. u. p. 400. To be expunged from our list of native Willows. Mr. Borrer says, “I never saw a British specimen of §. angus- tifolia.” Though Hooker and Arnott and Babington still retain it in their works, this does not appear to be done on any certain or eye-sight knowledge of its existence in Britain. 1019. Sahzx rosmarinifolia, vol. 1. p. 401. This also may be expunged. Mr. Borrer writes, “I never saw any but American specimens of S. rosmarini- folia.” 1036. Neottia Nidus-avis, vol. 1. p. 414. The south limit extends into Cornwall, on faith of a single dried specimen shown to Mr. Pascoe, as having been picked near Falmouth, in that county. The mean temperature may thus rise to 52. 1037. Listera cordata, vol. ii. p. 415. The fir-plantation at Langwith, where this plant oc- curs, ‘‘is quite in a low part of the central vale of York,” according to a note from Mr. J. G. Baker. 1038. Listera ovata, vol. u. p. 416. : The south limit may be extended into Cornwall, on the authority of Mr. Pascoe. 1039. Epipactis latifolia, vol. u. p. 417. The south limit may be extended into Cornwall; Mr. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 511 Pascoe having seen a dried specimen that had been picked in the county. 1042. Epipactis ensifolia, vol. u. p. 420. In reference to the remark about different observers having assigned the localities of Methven Wood to differ- ent species, the Rev. W. W. Newbould says, “ At Good- wood E. ensifolia and E. grandifiora grow together: is it so at Methven?” The query merits a reply by some visitor of the station. 1045. Orchis Morio, vol. u. p. 422. The south limit may be extended into Cornwall, on au- thority of Mr. Pascoe. According to Hooker’s Flora Scotica, this species is “frequent” in Scotland; but that indication was perhaps only copied without acknowledg- ment from Lightfoot’s Flora Scotica; and if so, it is of course no second or confirmatory authority in support of Lightfoot himself. 1049, b. Orchis fusca, vol. ii. p. 424. The Province of Channel [2] and county of Sussex may be excluded for the present. See Bot. Gaz. i. p. 98. Mr. Carrington reports (Bot. Soc. Edinb.) this species as having been found near Lincoln; a habitat which will re- quire confirmation. 1050. Orchis hirecina, vol. 11. p. 425. It would seem by recent reports that this species may still be found very sparingly in Kent, “in the neighbour- hood of the old station mentioned in Sowerby’s English Botany ” (Mr. Wollaston, in Phytol. iv. 169); and that it has also occurred in the parish of Great Glemham, near Saxmundham in Suffolk (Mr. Bloomfield, in Bot. Gaz. i. 327 and Phytol. iii. 942). The latter locality adds the province of Ouse to the area, if it can be relied upon. 1051. Orchis pyramidalis, vol. ii. p. 426. Province 9 may be added in the area, on authority of 512 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool. Reported to occur in Cornwall, according to Mr. Pascoe, but not observed in that county by himself. Dr. Arnott writes me, in Novem- ber, 1849, “I am very doubtful as to the Fife station of Orchis pyramidalis. In Galloway, it grows in pure sea sand with Psamma arenaria and Convolvulus Soldanella ; probably a ballast hill, as it is close to a small harbour where vessels discharge—I can scarcely say what, for there are no houses near.” The stations near Liverpool, Che- shire side of river, are reported on the sands of the coast, which are doubtless mingled with shells, and thus may contain lime enough for a plant which seems to require lime. 1053. Orchis maculata, vol. ii. p. 428. Add Orkney to the north limit, on the authority of Mr. J. T. Syme. 1055. Habenaria bifolia and chlorantha, vol. ii. p. 429. Province 15 may be added in the separate area for each of these, as indicated on page 430 of volume second. H. bifolia may be considered usually the ericetal plant, and H. chlorantha the sylvestral. 1057. Habenaria albida, vol. ui. p. 481. This “ has indubitably occurred in one locality in Sus- sex,” according to Dr. Bromfield, referring to Jenner’s Flora of Tunbridge Wells, p. 45. I suspect that Mer- rett’s Northampton plant is incorrectly referred to this species in Turner and Dillwyn’s Botanist’s Guide, Her- minium Monorchis having been originally intended. Near the end of the remarks under this species in volume second, a mistranscript occurs, East Highland being printed instead of Kast Zowland province. 1058. Aceras anthropophora, vol. i. p. 431. Province 2 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Woods, who has found this plant in Sussex. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 513 1060. Ophrys apifera, vol. 11. p. 433. Mr. Pascoe has seen a dried specimen that was said to have been picked in Cornwall. This habitat brings the type of distribution still nearer to the English. I was indebted to the Rev. W. R. Crotch for the inspection of a curious monstrosity in the flowers of this species, found by a lady on Steep Holms islet, Somerset; in which the column is double, an inner small one to represent the pis- tillum, and an outer petaloid one (very like the true petals) with anther-pouches near the base of the margins. 1061. Ophrys aranifera and fucifera, vol. ii. p. 434. Erase or enclose the province of Peninsula [1]; Mr. R. Withers and other botanists having vainly searched for this species in the neighbourhood of Bath. The Isle of Wight may be indicated in the south limit, on authority of Dr. Bromfield, who remarks that O. fucifera is the only form found in the isle. The provincial estimate may be reduced to 4. 1065. Cypripedium Calceolus, vol. ii. p. 438. Mr. Borrer saw this in Yorkshire (one plant) and in Durham, in 1844. And in June, 1847, four plants of it were seen by some members of the ‘ Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club’ (Trans. vol.i. p. 212). I am indebted to Mr. Story for a specimen picked by Mr. N. Usher, in Castle Eden Dene, Durham, in 1842. 1073. Narcissus Pseudo-Narcissus, vol. ii. p. 445. The south limit extends into Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe. Perhaps the term ‘ sylvestral’ may be also properly indicated for the places of growth of this plant. Xd. Narcissus incomparabilis, vol. ii. p. 446. Has been found in Worcestershire, and supposed to be wild in one spot there, according to a record made by Mr. John Roby, in Phytologist, iii. p. 921. VOL. II. 3 U 514 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 1081. Allium arenarium, vol. uu. p. 452. “ By Allium ‘arenarium’ (Linn.) Fries means our A. vineale (Nov. Suec. p. 84).” Myr. Borrer, in Bot. Gaz. ii. p- 99. (See also Bot. Gaz. ii. p. 9). 1083. Alliwm vineale, vol. ii. p. 454. Add province 9 in the area, on authority of Mr. J. Har- rison, quoted in Dickinson’s Flora of Liverpool. The south limit extends to Cornwall, on authority of Mr. Pascoe. 1084. Allium spherocephalum, vol. ui. p. 454. Erase “1 or” from the area, and “ Somerset or” from the south limit ; Mr. Borrer informing me that the station is on the Gloucestershire side of the Avon. 1094. Muscari racemosum, vol. ii. p. 461. “T am fully persuaded Muscariracemosum is a genuine native of the East of England.’ Dr. Bromfield, in Phytolo- gist, lil. p. 967, with more extended remarks on the claims of the plant to be so considered. 1095. Anthericum serotinum, vol. i1. p. 461. Still to be found on Clogwyn ddu, or Clogwyn dur Arddu, a precipice of Snowdon, probably upwards of 800 yards above the sea. The Rev. T. Butler sent specimens thence to the Botanical Society of London. I do not know the exact situation of Mr. John Ball’s station “on rocks above the copper-mine near Llyndd,” mentioned in Bot. Gaz. iil. p. 69. 1098. Convallaria bifolia, vol. i. p. 465. “T have seen it at Caen Wood, in a part of the park said never to have been cleared from the aboriginal forest, but only in one very large patch. Another patch had been destroyed (or was, at least, not to be found when I was there) by the recent leading of a made walk through it, as the gardener told me.” Mr. Borrer, in Bot. Gaz. ii. p. 99. (See also Bot. Gaz. 1. p. 319). ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 515 1099. Convallaria majalis, vol. ii. p. 467. Province 13 may perhaps be admitted in the true area, as we are told by Mr. Peter Gray, in Phytologist, iii. p. 740, that C. majalis was found by the Rey. James Fraser, “to all appearance indigenous”, in a wood between Col- vend and the village of Dalbeattie, in the parish of Urr, Kirkcudbrightshire. On the authority of Dr. Bromfield, the county of Hants should be indicated in the south limit. 1100. Convallaria verticillata, vol. u. p. 468. Mr. Peter Gray marks this species as one that has been reported to occur in the county of Dumfries; I do not know on whose authority the report rests. 1102. Convallaria Polygonatum, vol. i. p. 469. The province of Channel [2] and county of Hants appear too uncertain for reliance. On which, see the remarks by Dr. Bromfield, in Phytologist, iii. p. 960. Perhaps the province of Thames should also be held unascertained at present ; the provincial estimate being reduced to 6 or 5. 1105. Colchicum autumnale, vol. uu. p. 471. Province 6 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Babington’s list of plants seen in Pembrokeshire. 1107. Hydrocharis Morsus-rane, vol. 11. p. 473. Province 7 may be added in the area; as the plant grows in small pits near Chester, on ground that formerly was part of the old estuary or channel of the Dee river, before the new cut was made. I cannot certainly say whether the station is on the Flintshire or Cheshire side of the now invisible boundary line between the two coun- ties, and two provinces 7 and 9, but suppose it within Flint. 1108*. Anacharis Alsinastrum, vol. i. p. 474. Additional stations continue to be recorded for this 516 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. plant. Provinces [3] and 10, and counties of Surrey (error ?), Cambridge (introduced), Lincoln, and Derby, may be added to those mentioned in volume second. The station of Duddingston Loch was an error, the specimens at first supposed to have been brought thence to Profes- sor Balfour by a student, having more probably been brought by accident from a pond in the Botanic Garden at Edinburgh. On the whole, notwithstanding the many localities, and great abundance of the plant in its stations, the presumption of its being an introduced alien has be- come strengthened. (See Botanical Gazette, vol. iii. pp. 79, 135, 138). 1109. Alisma Plantago, vol. ii. p. 475. This is mentioned in a list of plants seen in Orkney by Miss Boswell; and if there is no mistake in the mat- ter, the area, north limit, range of latitude and of tem- perature, all will require to be extended in accordance. I prefer, however, to await confirmation; as the plant is a very conspicuous one, and does not appear to have been noticed in Orkney by Lowe, Neill, Gillies, Duguid, or Syme. The remarks under A. ranunculoides, page 476 of volume second, would prepare a botanist to expect this species in the province of the North Isles. 1114. Butomus umbellatus, vol. u. p. 478. Dr. Bromfield suspected that the Butomus had been introduced into the Isle of Wight. It occurs in main- land Hants, and in Sussex and Dorset. 1115. T'riglochin maritimum, vol. i. p. 479. This was observed by me on the coast of Lincolnshire in 1851, so that its provincial generality is now com- pleted. ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 517 (Volume Third). Even while the present volume has been going through the press some few further notes and remarks have become requisite or useful, in reference to a few of the species treated in it, and may in part be added here. Since the remark about a ‘ British and Foreign Cybele’ was in type (page 2), followed by an allusion to the relations between British and European botany, a volume has appeared bearing the ambitious title of ‘ The Vegetation of Europe, its Conditions and Causes, by Mr. Arthur Henfrey. It mainly consists of a series of extracts and abstracts, trans- lated from the geographico-botanical writings of European botanists; and though it is thus a patch-work book, rather than a genuine work on the subject, it may be recom- mended for perusal as an epitome of what has been done by other men, and appropriated to a publisher’s purposes by Mr. Henfrey. Few of those who are likely to read the book, will perceive how very little of it has been pro- duced by its Title-page Author. Had the Writer been more faithful in acknowledging the sources of his in- formation derived from foreign works, this intimation of borrowed plumage would not have been given here. I object not to quotations the most ample; but, on ac- count of their injustice and deception, I do object strongly to appropriations if not fully acknowledged. 1160. Juncus compressus, vol. 11. p. 47. Tn reference to this rush Mr. Hort writes me, “‘ Do not most of the localities given for this, belong to the species or variety Gerardi? I have never gathered the true J. compressus.” This question I am unable to answer with any confidence. The use of the name by authors and collectors would go to show J. compressus about equally 518 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. common with J. ceenosus (Gerardi); but that certainly does not establish the fact. My own experience is, that I could never clearly distinguish between the two plants by the alleged differences in the form and pointing of the capsule; but I have examples with the capsule decidedly longer than the perianth, collected by the side of fresh water, ex. gr. by the side of the Thames in Surrey. 1170,b. Luzula Borreri, vol. iii. p. 54. At the time of printing this page my garden root of L. Borreri is still only in flower, later by two or three weeks than some of the wild examples of L. pilosa. The num- ber of flowers on the peduncles varies from 1 to 3, as in L. pilosa ; but this is no good test of the species, as those of L. Forsteri are by no means always single. The re- mark about the “ supposed seeds ” of L. Borreri, in volume second, is awkwardly expressed ; of course, I meant seeds that were supposed to be those of L. Borreri. The seeds of my garden plant, last year, had withered in a half- grown state, and their withered and dry crest appeared to me slightly curved; an appearance which might however have been induced during the process of gradual desicca- tion within the capsule. 1212. Carex Persoonii, vol. iii. p. 97. Mr. J. T. Syme gathered this Carex “ above the preci- pice on the north side of Loch-na-gar, within fifty yards of the summit.” This station may be considered to carry the ascending range of the species up to 1200 yards in the East Highlands, and to a temperature lower by 2 degrees than is indicated for it on page 97. 1251*. Carex montana, vol. iii. p. 134. A fourth county, that of Gloucester, has this year been added by Mr. Hort to those ascertained to produce this species; which was found by him in the middle of April, “intermixed with C. digitata, under Penmoyle ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 519 Rocks, near Chepstow, on the Gloucestershire side of the Wye. It was just then coming into flower.” (Phytol. iv. p. 551). 1262*. Leersia oryzoides, vol. ui. p. 143. This grass has been since found in other spots by the river Mole, besides the two stations that are mentioned on page 144. 1274. Phlewm arenarium, vol. i. p. 155. On the Lincolnshire coast, near Theddlethorpe, accord- ing to Mr. J. H. Thompson’s notes before mentioned; a station which will add province 8 to the ascertained area of this species. 1281. Alopecurus bulbosus, vol. ii. p. 161. The county of Monmouth (Mr. F. J. A. Hort) may be added to those enumerated on page 161. 1318. Melica nutans, vol. ii. p. 192. The county of Gloucester may be added in the south limit, likewise on authority of Mr. F. J. A. Hort. 1322*. Glyceria plicata, vol. iii. p. 197. Province 10 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. J. G. Baker, who has sent me a specimen picked at Kirby Knowle, near Thirsk, Yorkshire. 1325. Glyceria procumbens, vol. ui. p. 199. The presumption in favour of the existence of this species on the coast of South Wales, is increased by the circumstance of Mr. Hort having found it in Monmouth- shire. 1334, f. Poa polynoda, vol. iii. p. 205. The counties of Monmouth (Mr. Hort) and Hereford (Mr. Purchas) may be added to the few enumerated for this grass, on page 206. 1346. Festuca arundinacea, vol. i. p. 222. “T cannot yet understand this species. I have seen undoubted plants of it only in North and South Devon. 520 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. There is in Cumberland a very large Festuca, quite unlike the common F. pratensis, with perfectly cylindrical spike- lets, and all the branches developed, but I did not see it in fruit. It is by no means so cespitose as the Devon plant.” (Mr. F. J. A. Hort, in letter of May, 1851). 1392. Lastrea Fenisecw, vol. ui. p. 271. Add province 5 in the area; but I have mislaid the memorandum of the personal authority for this addition. The county of Hereford is enumerated by Mr. Moore, in his ‘ Popular History of British Ferns,’ page 296. Xd. Athyrium fontanum, vol. iii. p. 275. A claim has been advanced for the location of this fern in provinces 2 and 7, whether correctly so, remains to be decided. Particulars are reported by the Rev. A. Bloxam, in the Phytologist, vol. iv. page 518. 1400. Aspleniwm germanicum, vol. iii. p. 281. Province [12] may be added in the area, but enclosed as uncertain until further confirmed. On authority of Mr. H. E. Smith, the locality of “ Borrodale, Cumber- land” is recorded by Mr. Moore. 1402. Scolopendrium vulgare, vol. ii. p. 283. Perhaps province 17 may be correctly added in the area, which would thus be rendered ‘ general.’ But I have no personal authority to cite for the North Highland pro- vince, and thus take the county of Sutherland from Mr. Moore’s ‘ Popular History,’ where it is given without the name of any botanical informant. 1408. Hymenophyllum Wilsona, vol. iii. p. 289. Province [11] may be doubtfully added in the area, on faith of a record in Mr. Moore’s work above quoted, “ Ju- rionside, Northumberland, B. S. E.” 1418. Lycopodium annotinum, vol. iii. p. 293. Provinces 8 9 11 are indicated for this species in Mr. Moore’s work. That of.Tyrent is given on the authority ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 521 of the Rev. A. Bloxam, with the locality of “ Charnwood Forest, Leicestershire ;” but the species is not included in Miss Kirby’s Flora of the county. That of Mersey is given on the authority of Mr. R. Withers, with the locality of Rumworth Moss, Lancashire. That of Tyne, on ano- nymous authority, with the locality of “ (Teesdale, Dur- ham]” enclosed as doubtful. I should prefer to hold all three provinces uncertain until further information shall reach me about the species really found in the localities mentioned. 1415. Lycopodium alpinum, vol. ii. p. 295. Found in Hampshire according to Mr. Moore’s work, without any authority cited for the habitat; but this species does not appear to have been known to Dr. Brom- field as a plant of the county, so that I fear some error. 278*. Trifolium strictum, vol. il. p. 333. Perhaps this has been found also in Anglesea, province 7, though the early state of the single specimen seen by the Rev. W. A. Leighton may leave some degree of doubt on the fact. It was gathered by Mr. F. Dickenson, as we are informed by Mr. Leighton, “on a wild uncultivated heath about three miles north of Aberffraw, Anglesea, nearly in the centre of the island, in abundance, covering a space of fifty yards square, and to all appearance un- doubtedly wild” (Bot. Gaz. i. p. 28). 365, c. Pyrus intermedia, vol. il. p. 348. Province 5 may be added in the area, on authority of Mr. Hort, who finds this tree in Gloucestershire and Mon- mouthshire. 11, b. Ranunculus circinatus, vol. iii. p. 373, andi. p. 79. Province 10 may be added, on authority of the Rev. W. W. Newbould, who observed this species at Potteric car, near Doncaster. VoL. IL. 3x 922 ADDITIONAL NOTES, ETC. 13*. Ranunculus ccenosus, vol. iii. p. 314, and i. p. 80. Province 10 may be added, on authority of the Rev. W. W. Newbould, who saw this plant at Ecclesall, near Shef- field. 839. Stachys germanica, vol. iii. p. 482, and 7 p. 262. JA. By letter of May 4, 1852, the Rev. W. W. Spicer in- forms me that an unexpected agricultural change of the ground on which it grew, has eradicated this plant from the station near Itchen Abbas,—whether permanently, or only temporarily, remains to be seen. TABULAR SUMMARY POSTPONED. In the introductory explanations to this current volume, page first, it was intimated that a tabular summary of the leading facts of species-distribution would be given here, provided sufficient space should remain for it. This is now found not to be the case. The Additional Species and Notes have occupied more pages than were then cal- culated as likely to be required for the supplementary matter. And besides this demand for space, the necessity of an Index to the Species has been strongly brought under the attention of the Author, spread as they are through three volumes, and many of the species being again mentioned in this third volume, although treated in one of the two former volumes. An index to the genera merely would have been found comparatively useless, by reason of the second mention of so many species, and on account of the many pages required for some of the long genera, as Carex and Hieracium. But an index to species, or further to the generic and specific names used, is unavoidably long and space-filling ; and thus the present volume is rendered considerably thicker than the two preceding volumes, although the desired tabular summary is postponed to volume fourth, or possibly may need to be abandoned altogether. 924 EXPLANATION OF THE MAP. MAP OF BRITAIN. Tue Map or Briratn, which is given opposite the Title- page of the present volume, may require some further explanation than could be conveniently introduced on the stone from which the impression was taken. It was not drawn for the Cybele Britannica; having been originally designed for use in a different though allied work. Its divisions are more numerous and equalized than those hitherto adopted in the Cybele; but in other respects they correspond exactly. This Outline Map may thus be used to indicate the Highteen provinces and Highty-two counties, into which Britain is considered as divided at pages 13—17 of the first volume of the Cybele ;—or, it may be used for a more numerous and equal division into Thirty-eight Sub-provinces and One hundred and twelve Vice-counties. In the latter more numerous sections, some of the sub-provinces exactly correspond with the smaller provinces, and many of the vice-counties are iden- tical with the smaller counties; the rule having been to subdivide only the larger provinces and counties. To prevent ambiguity the original names of the pro- vinces and counties are retained, the section or subdivi- sion being distinguished by a prefixed word, usually the points of the compass, North, South, East, West, or Mid, as being obvious and readily remembered. The few exceptions are intended to avoid the incongruity of writing, for instance, North Northumberland, or South North-Highlands, &c. The list of all the divisions and EXPLANATION OF THE MAP. 525 subdivisions, to be presently subjoined, will render their nomenclature more clear to the eye, and also more satis- factory to the mind of a botanist, by showing its familiarity and uniformity with the ordinary names of the counties and other established sections of Britain, as Wales, Low- lands, Highlands, &c. On the utility of such divisions of a country, definite in boundaries and nomenclature, some intimation was made on pages 13 and 18 of the first volume. It will become more apparent in my future writings. But I would here particularly request the attention of readers to a remark near the foot of page 18, to the effect that the provincial divisions, like the old divisions into counties, are only ar- bitrary or conventional sections. Indeed, being entirely founded upon the old boundaries of counties, it is obvious that they must be divisions of a corresponding character, though of different dimensions. Strangely enough, Mr. Henfrey has totally overlooked this very obvious corre- spondence ; and notwithstanding my own statement and explanation about these sections being politico-geographi- cal, not natural or botanical, he has informed his readers, in ‘The Vegetation of Europe’, page 161, that “Mr. Watson divides Great Britain into eighteen botanical provinces, the boundaries of which are founded upon physical and not political differences ;’ &c. True, the grouping of the counties does render the provinces some- what more natural than are the single counties, in respect to their physical geography; but it does not make them botanical sections at all. The ‘Ascending Zones,’ il- lustrated by a diagram at the left-hand lower corner of the Map of Britain, are true botanical divisions, being founded upon the actual distribution of the plants them- selves, as explained in some detail in the first volume of the Cybele, pages 19 to 43. 526 EXPLANATION OF THE MAP. I.—Dwisions of Britain into Highteen Provinczs, as indicated by Nos. on the margin of the Map. I. PENINSULA. II. CHANNEL. Ill. THAMES. IV. OUSE. V. SEVERN. VI. SOUTH WALES. VII. NORTH WALES. VIII. TRENT. IX. MERSEY. X. HUMBER. XI. TYNE. XIT. LAKES. XIII. WEST LOWLANDS. XIV. EAST LOWLANDS. XV. EAST HIGHLANDS. XVI. WEST HIGHLANDS. XVII. NORTH HIGHLANDS. XVIII. NORTH ISLES. II.—Subdiwvisions of the primary Provinces into the 38 SuB-PROVINCES, and 112 Counties and Vice-Counties. I. T. Sourn PEeninsuna. 1 West Cornwall. 2 East Cornwall. II. Mip Peninsvuta. 3 South Devon. 4 North Devon. III. Norrs PENINsuLaA. 5 South Somerset. 6 North Somerset. II. IV. West CHANNEL. 7 North Wilts. 8 South Wilts. 9 Dorset. V. Min CuanneEt. 10 Isle of Wight. 11 South Hants. 12 North Hants. VI. East CuanneE.. 13 West Sussex. 14 East Sussex. III. VII. Sourn Tuames. 15 East Kent. 16 West Kent. 17 Surrey. VIII. Nortu Tuames. 18 South Essex. 19 North Essex. 20 Herts. 21 Middlesex. IX. West THames. 22 Berks. 23 Oxford. 24 Bucks. EXPLANATION IV. X. Sours Ouse. 25 East Suffolk. 26 West Suffolk. XI. Nort Ouse. 27 East Norfolk. 28 West Norfolk. XII. West Ouse. 29 Cambridge. 30 Bedford. 31 Hunts. 32 Northampton. Vv. XIII. Sours Severn. 33 East Gloucester. 34 West Gloucester. 35 Monmouth. XIV. Mip SEvERN. 36 Hereford. 37 Worcester. 38 Warwick. XV. Nortu SEVERN. 39 Stafford. 40 Salop. VI. XVI. Sourn East WateEs. 41 Glamorgan. 42 Brecon. 43 Radnor. XVII. Sour West WaALEs. 44 Caermarthen. 45 Pembroke. 46 Cardigan. VII. XVIII. Nortru WaAtss. 47 Montgomery. 48 Merioneth. 49 Caernarvon. 50 Denbigh. 51 Flint. OF THE MAP. 527 52 Anglesea. VIII. XIX. East Trenv. 53 South Lincoln. 54 North Lincoln. XX. West Trent. 55 Leicester. 56 Notts. 57 Derby. IX. XXI. Mersey. 58 Chester. 59 South Lancaster. 60 West Lancaster. X. XXII. East Humber. 61 South East York. 62 North East York. XXIII. West Humser. 63 South West York. 64 Mid West York. 65 North West York. XI. XXIV. Tyne. 66 Durham. 67 Northumberland. 68 Cheviotland. XII. XXV. Lakes. 69 Westmoreland. 70 Cumberland. 71 Isle of Man. XIII. XXVI. Sourn West LowLanps. 72 Dumfries. 73 Kirkeudbright. 74 Wigton. §28 EXPLANATION XXVIII. Norra West Lowtanps. 75 Ayr. 76 Renfrew. 77 Lanark. XIV. XXVIII. East Lowtanps. 78 Peebles. 79 Selkirk. 80 Roxburgh. 81 Berwick. 82 Haddington. 83 Edinburgh. 84 Linlithgow. XV. XXIX. Sourn East Hicutanps. 85 Fife, Kinross. 86 Stirling. 87 West Perth, Clackmannan. 88 Mid Perth. 89 East Perth. XXX. Mip Easr HicHtanps. 90 Forfar. 91 Kincardine. 92 South Aberdeen. 93 North Aberdeen. XXXIJI. Nortu East Hicutanps. 94 Banff. 95 Elgin. OF THE MAP. 96 Easterness. XVI. XXXII. Inner W. Hieuuanps. 97 Westerness. 98 Main Argyle. 99 Dumbarton. 100 Clyde Isles. 101 Cantire. XXXIII. Ourer W. Hicuuanps. 102 South Ebudes. 103 Mid Ebudes. 104 North Ebudes. XVII. XXXIV. Lower N. Hicuuanps. 105 West Ross. 106 East Ross. XXXV. Upper N. Hieuuanps. 107 East Sutherland. 108 West Sutherland. 109 Caithness. XVIII. XXXVI. Norru West Istes. 110 Hebrides. XXXVIT. Lower Norrn Istes. 111 Orkney. XXXVIII. Ureer Nortu Istes. 112 Shetland. *,* Correction.—The Nos. 53, 54, 55 were inadvertently misplaced in the draft of the Map. They are set correctly in the list above. INDEX VOLUMES 1, ACANTHUS mollis, ii. 232; iii. 475. ACER campestre, i. 254; iii. 399. Pseudoplatanus, i. 255; iii. 400. ACERAS anthropophora, ii. 431; iii. 512. ACHILLEA decolorans, ii. 132. Millefolium, ii. 133. Ptarmica, ii. 132. serrata, ii. 132. tanacetifolia, ii. 134 ; iii. 464. tomentosa, ii. 133; iii. 463. AcoNITUM Napellus, i. 97. Acorus Calamus, iii. 30. AcT#A spicata, i. 99; iii. 378. ACTINOCARPUS Damasoniun, ii. 477. ADIANTUM Capillus-Veneris, iii. 286. AponIs autumnalis, i. 76; iii. 373. ADOXA Moschatellina, i. 420; iii. 438. TO EE er: ARGILOPS ovata, iii. 246. AEGOPODIUM Podagraria, i. 433 ; ili. 440. ALTHUSA Cynapium, i. 446 ; ili. 443. AGRIMONIA Eupatoria, i. 339. odorata, i. 339. AGROSTIS alba, iii. 171. canina, ili. 170. pumila, iii. 170. setacea, lii. 169. stolonifera, iii. 171. vulgaris, iii. 170. AIRA . alpina, iii. 177. cespitosa, iii. 177. canescens, iil. 181. caryophyllea, iii. 180. flexuosa, iii. 179. preecox, iii. 181. AsuGa alpina, ii. 249. Chamepitys, ii. 251 ; iii. 480. pyramidalis, ii. 250 ; iii. 480. reptans, ii. 249. 35 Y 530 INDEX. ALCHEMILLA AMMOPHILA alpina, i. 362 ; iii. 423. arundinacea, iii. 172. arvensis, i. 363. ANACHARIS conjuncta, i. 363 ; iii. 423. vulgaris, i. 3613 iii. 423. ALISMA Plantago, ii. 475; iii. 516. natans, ii. 476. rapunculoides, ii. 475. ALLIUM ambiguum, ii. 455. Ampeloprasum, ii. 451. arenarium, ii. 452; iii. 514. Babingtonii, ii. 451. carinatun, ii. 453. oleraceum, ii. 453. Schenoprasum, ii. 455. Scorodoprasum, ii. 452. sibiricum, ii. 455. spherocephalun, ii. 454 ; iii.514. triquetrum, ii. 456. ursinum, li. 456. vineale, ii. 454 ; iii. 514. ALLoSoRUS crispus, iii. 257. ALNUS glutinosa, ii. 380 ; iii. 507. ALOPECURUS agrestis, ili. 162. alpinus, iii. 158. bulbosus, iii. 161. fulvus, iii. 160. geniculatus, iii. 160. pratensis, iii. 159. utriculatus, iii. 152. ALTHEA hirsuta, i. 241. officinalis, i. 240; iii. 397.) ALYSsSUM calycinum, i. 135; iii. 382. AMARANTHUS Blitun, ii. 313. retroflexus, ii. 313. Alsinastrum, ii. 474 ; iii. 515. ANACYCLUS radiatus, ii. 129. ANAGALLIS arvensis, ii. 301. cerulea, ii. 301; iii. 493. tenella, ii. 302. ANCHUSA officinalis, ii. 280. sempervirens, ii. 281. ANDROMEDA polifolia, ii. 153. ANEMONE apennina, i. 75. nemorosa, i. 74. Pulsatilla, i. 74 ; iii. 373. ranunculoides, i. 75 ; iii. 373. ANGELICA sylvestris, i. 451. ANTHEMIS anglica, ii. 129. arvensis, ii. 130; iii. 462. Cotula, ii. 131 ; iii. 463. nobilis, ii. 129; iii. 462. tinctoria, ii. 131; iii. 463. ANTHOXANTHUM odoratum, iii. 152. ANTHERICUM serotinum, ii. 461; iii.514. ANTIRRHINUM majus, ii. 216 ; iii. 473. Orontium, ii. 216. ANTHRISCUS Cerefolium, i. 462; iii. 446. sylvestris, i. 461 ; iii. 446. vulgaris, i. 461 ; iii. 446. ANTHYLLIS Vulueraria, i. 282. APARGIA (See Leontodon). APARGIA hispida, iii. 451. APERA interrupta, iii. 168. Spica-venti, iii. 167. ApiuM graveolens, i. 429. AQUILEGIA vulgaris, i. 96 ; iii. 376. AraBIs ciliata, i. 142. hirsuta, i. 143 ; iii. 383. petrea, i. 141. stricta, i. 142. thaliana, i. 140; iii. 383. Turrita, i. 143. ARBUTUS alpina, ii. 154. Unedo, ii. 155. Uya-ursi, ii. 154. ARCHANGELICA officinalis, i. 451; iti. 444. ARcTIUM Bardana, ii. 72. Lappa, ii. 72. ARENARIA ciliata, i. 216. fastigiata, i. 220. Gerardi, i. 219. marina, i. 221; iii. 393. media, iii. 394. norvegica, i. 216. peploides, i. 216 ; iii. 393. rubella, i. 220. rubra, i. 220 ; ili. 394. serpyllifolia, i. 217; ili. 394. tenuifolia, i. 217; iii. 394. trinervis, i. 215. uliginosa, i. 218; iii. 395. verna, i. 219. ARISTOLOCHIA Clematitis, ii. 355. INDEX. Oe oo ~ ARMERIA maritima, ii. 304 ; ili. 493. plantaginea, ii: 305. ARMORACIA rusticana, i. 129; iii. 381. ARNOSERIS pusilla, ii. 69 ; iii. 454. ARRHENATHERUM avenaceum, iii. 188. ARTEMISIA Absinthium, ii. 98. cerulescens, ii. 99. campestris, ii. 97. gallica, ii. 97. waritima, ii. 97; iii. 458. vulgaris, ii. 98. ARTHROLOBIUM ebracteatum, i. 312; iii. 411. ArUM maculatum, iii. 30. ARUNDO Calamagrostis, ili. 173. Epigejos, iii. 174. lapponica, iii. 175. Phragmites, iii. 173. stricta, iii. 175. AsARUM europeum, li. 354 ; iii. 503. ASPARAGUS officinalis, ii. 463. ASPERUGO procumbens, ii. 282; iii. 486. ASPERULA arvensis, li. 23. cynanchica, ii. 24. odorata, ii. 23. taurina, ii. 23; iii. 450. AspIDIUM aculeatum, ili. 261. angulare, ili. 263. lobatum, iii. 262. Lonchitis, iii. 260. 532 INDEX. ASPLENIUM ATRIPLEX Adiantum-nigrum, iii. 280. rosea, li. 323 ; iii. 498. germanicuin, iii. 281. ATROPA lanceolatum, iii. 279. Belladonna, ii. 186; iii. 470. marinum, iii. 277. AVENA Ruta-muraria, iii. 281. alpina, iii. 185. septentrionale, iii. 282. fatua, iii. 183. Trichomanes, iii. 277. flavescens, iii. 187. viride, iii. 276. planiculmis, iii. 186. ASTER pratensis, iii. 185. Tripolium, ii. 112. pubescens, iii. 187. ASTRAGALUS strigosa, iii. 184. alpinus, i. 309. AZALEA campestris, i. 311; iii. 411. procumbens, ii. 152; iii. 467. glycyphyllus, i. 308; iii. 410. hypoglottis, i. 308; iii. 410. Batwora uralensis, i. 310. foetida, ii. 25!. ASTRANTIA nigra, ii. 251. mnajor, 1. 424. BarBaREA ATHYRIUM arcuata, 1.145; iii. 383. Filix-foemina, &c., iii. 273. precox, i, 146. fontanum, iii. 275. stricta, i. 145; iii. 319. Halleri, iii. 275. vulgaris, i. 145. ATRIPLEX Bartsia angustifolia, ii. 325 ; iii. 499. alpina, ii. 204; iii. 471. arenaria, iii. 498. viscosa, ii. 205. Babingtonii, iii. 498. BELLIs deltoidea, ii. 325. perennis, ii. 124. erecta, 11. 326; iii. 499. BERBERIS glabriuscula, ii. 323. vulgaris, i. 391. hastata, ii. 327; iii. 498. Beta hortensis, ii. 322. maritima, ii. 328. laciniata, ii. 323 ; i11. 498. BETULA latifolia, iii. 499. alba, ii. 380. littoralis, 11. 327. glutinosa, ii. 381. marina, ii. 327. intermedia, ii. 382; iii. 507. microsperma, li. 325. nana, ii. 381; iii. 507. nitens, ii. 322; iii. 498. pendula, ii. 381. patula (Smith) ii. 324 ; iii. 498. pubescens, ii. 381. patula (Linn., see angustifolia). BipENs pedunculata, ii. 321. cernua, ii. 93. portulacoides, ii. 321. tripartita, ii. 93 ; iii. 457. prostrata, ii. 325. BLecHNUM boreale, iii. 284. Burrum virgatum, iii. 367. Biysmus compressus, iii. 65, rufus, iii. 67. Boraco officinalis, ii. 280; iii. 486. Borkuausia foetida, ii. 66. setosa, ii. 68. taraxacifolia, ii. 67 ; iii. 454. BorrycHium Lunaria, iii. 291. Bracuypopium pinnatum, iii. 233. sylvaticum, iii. 233. Brassica campestris, i. 158 ; iii. 385. Napus, i. 1603; iii. 385. oleracea, i. 157. Rapa, i. 160 ; iii. 383. Briza media, iii. 211. minor, iii. 212. Bromus arvensis (Linn.), iii. 232. arvensis (Bot. Scot.), iii. 230. asper, iii. 225. commutatus, ili. 231. erectus, iii. 228. giganteus, iii. 225. madritensis, iii. 227. maximus, iii. 228. mollis, iii. 231. patulus, iii. 232. pseudo-racemosus, iii. 231. racemosus, iii. 230. rigidus, iii, 232. secalinus, iii. 229. squatrosus, iii. 232. sterilis, iii. 226. INDEX. 533 Bromus tectorum, iii. 232. velutinus, iii. 229. Bryonia dioica, i. 385. Burronia tenuifolia, i. 233. Bunium Bulbocastanum, i. 436. flexuosum, i. 435. BurLevruM aristatum, i. 440. falcatum, i. 440. rotundifolium, i. 441. tenuissimum, i. 439; iii. 441. Butomus umbellatus, ii. 478 ; iii. 516. Bouxus sempervirens, ii. 366. CakILE maritima, i. 114; iii. 379. CaLaMINTHA Acinos, ii. 243 ; iii. 479. Clinopodium, ii. 245. Nepeta, ii. 244. officinalis, ii. 244. sylvatica, ii. 245. CaLENDULA arvensis, ii. 92; ili, 457. CaLLITRICHE autumnalis, i. 381; iii. 429. pedunculata, i. 380 ; iii. 429. platycarpa, i. 380; iii. 429. verna, i. 379. CaLLuna vulgaris, ii. 150. Catrna palustris, i. 91; iii. 375. radicans, i. 92; iii. 375. CaMELINA dentata, i. 134. saliva, i. 134. 584 CAMPANULA glomerata, ii. 140. latifolia, ii. 137. patula, ii. 136; iii. 464. persicifolia, ii. 141. rapunculoides, Rapunculus, ii. 137; iii. 464. rotundifolia, ii. 135. Trachelium, ii. 139. CaNNABIS sativa, li. 372 ; ili. 506. CaPpSELLA Bursa-pastoris, i. 120. CarDAMINE amara, 1. 137; iii. 382. bellidifolia, i. 140. hirsuta, i. 138; iii. 317. impatiens, i. 139 ; iii. 383. pratensis, i. 138; ili. 383. sylvatica, i. 138; ili. 318. Carpuus Carex acanthoides, ii. 75 ; ili. 454. acaulis, ii. 845 ili. 456. arvensis, ii. 80. dubius, ii. 84. eriophorus, ii 78. Forsteri, ii. 80 ; iii. 455. heterophyllus, ii. 85. lanceolatus, ii. 78. Marianus, ii. 77; iii. 454. nutans, ii. 74. oleraceus, 1i. 85. pratensis, ii. 82; ili. 455. palustris, ii. 79 ; iii. 455. setosus, ii. 80. tenuiflorus, ii. 76 ; iii. 454. tuberosus, ii. 835 iii. 455. Woodwardii, ii. 83; iii. 455. acuta, iii. 115. ampullacea, iii. 140. aquatilis, ii. 113. arenaria, iii. 102. INDEX. CAREX ii. 138 ; iii. 464. argyroglochin, iii. 95. atrata, iii. 109 axillaris, iii. 99 binervis, iii. 122. Benninghauseniana, iii. 100. bryzoides, ili. 94. cespitosa (Ang.), iii. 110. cespitosa (Linn.), iii. 112. canescens, iii. 109. capillaris, iii. 127. clandestina, iii. 137. curta, iii. 96. Davalliava, iii. 87. depauperata, iii. 126. digitata, ili. 138. dioica, iii. 88. distans, iii. 119. divisa, iii. 103. divulsa, iii. 105. Ebrhartiana, iii. 107. elongata, iii. 98. extensa, iii. 117. filiformis, iii. 138. flava, iii. 116. fulva, iii. 118. Gibsoni, iii. 111. glauca, iii. 133. Goodenovii, iii. 111. Grahami, iii. 115. hirta, iii. 139. hordeiformis, iii. 143. incurva, iii. 93. intermedia, iii. 101. inrigua, ili. 128. Kochiana (?), iii. 142. levigata, ill. 123. leporina, iii. 95. limosa, ili. 128. Micheliana, iii. 133. montana, ili. 134. muricata, ili. 104. (deri, iii. 116. ovalis, iii. 95. pallescens, iii. 118. paludosa, iii. 142. panicea, iii. 124. paniculata, iii. 108. paradoxa, iii. 107. pauciflora, iii. 90. pendula, iii. 132. pilulifera, iii. 135. precox, iii. 134. Pseudo-Cyperus, iii. 132. pulicaris, ii. 89. punctata, iii. 121. rariflora, iii. 128. remota, iii. 98. rigida, iii. 112. riparia, ili. 142. rupestris, iii. 91. saxatilis (L. Herb.), iii. 115. saxatilis (Suec.), iii. 112. speirostachya, iii. 118. stellulata, iii. 94. stictocarpa, ili. 133. stricta, ili. 114. strigosa, iii. 130. sylvatica, iii. 131. tenella, iii. 98. teretiuscula, iii. 107. tomentosa, iii. 136. ustulata, iii, 129. vaginata, iii. 125. vesicaria, iii. 141. vulgaris, iii. 110. vulpina, iii. 106. CaRLINA acaulis, ii. 87. racemosa, ii. 87. CarPiInus Betulus, ii. 378; iii. 506. INDEX, 53 Carum Carui, i. 434 ; ili, 440. verticillatum, i. 435. CasTANEA vulgaris, ii. 377. CavaBROsA aquatica, iii. 194. Cavucatis daucoides, i. 457 ; ili. 445. latifolia, i. 4575 iii. 445. CENTAUREA Calcitrapa, ii. 915 iii. 457. Cyanus, ii. 89; iii. 457. intybacea, ii. 91. Isnardi, ii. 91. Jacea, ii. 88; iii. 456. montana, ii. 87. nigra, ii: 89. nigrescens, ii. 88 ; iii. 456. Scabiosa, ii. 90. solstitialis, ii. 92. CENTRANTHUS Calcitrapa, ii. 25. ruber, il. 24 ; iii. 450, CENTUNCULUS minimus, ii. 303; iii. 493. CERASTIUM alpinum, i. 231; iii. 396. aquaticum, i. 226; iii. 396. arvense, i. 230; iii. 396. atrovirens, i. 229 ; iii. 328. latifolium, i. 232. nigrescens, i. 233 ; iii. 397. pedunculatum, i. 229 ; iii. 328, pumilum, i. 229; iii. 328. semidecandrum, i. 229; iii. 327. strictum, i. 230. tetrandrum, i. 229 ; iii. 328. viscosum, i. 228. vulgatum, i. 227. Crrasus austera, i. 332. avium, i. 333. or 536 INDEX. CERATOPHYLLUM CicHorIUM demersum, i. 382; iii. 430. Intybus, ii. 71. submersum, i. 382; iii. 430. Cicuta CETERACH officinarum, iii. 248. CH#ROPHYLLUM aromaticum, i. 463; iii. 446. aureum, i. 463; iii. 446. temulentum, i. 462. CHEIRANTHUS Cheiri, i. 155; iii. 385. CHELIDONIUM majus, i. 107. CHENOPODIUM album, ii. 318; iii. 497. Bonus-Henricus, ii. 320. botryoides, ii. 316 ; iii. 496. ficifolium, ii. 319 ;. iii. 497. glaucum, ii. 320; iii. 497. hybridum, ii. 318; iii. 497. intermedium, ii. 315. murale, ii. 317; iii. 497. olidum, ii. 314 ; iii. 496. polyspermun, ii. 314. rubrum, ii. 316 ; iii. 496. urbicum, ii. 315; iii. 496. viride, ii. 318. CHERLERIA sedoides, i. 234. CHLORA perfoliata, ii. 176. CHRYSANTHEMUM Leucanthemum, ii. 126. segetum, ii. 125; iii. 462. CurRysocoMA Linosyris, ii. 95. CHRYSOSPLENIUM alternifolium, i. 419; iii. 438. oppositifolium, i. 418. CicENDIA Candollei, iii. 363. filiformis, ii. 174 ; iii. 468. Virosa, i. 428; iii. 439. CINERARIA campestris, ii. 120. palustris, ii. 119; iii. 461. CIRcRA alpina, i. 376; iii. 428. intermedia, i. 376; iii. 428. Lutetiana, i. 376. CrLabDium Mariscus, iii. $62. é CLeMatTIS Vitalba, i. 70; iii. 72. CLYPEOLA Jonthlaspi, i. 136. CocHLEARIA alpina, i. 127. anglica, i. 128; iii. 381. danica, i. 127. greenlandica, i. 127. officinalis, i. 126. CoLcHIcumM autumnale, ii. 471: iii. 515. ComaRUM palustre, i. 348. Conium maculatum, i. 426. ConvVALLARIA bifolia, ii. 465 ; ii. 514. majalis, ii. 467; iii. 515. multiflora, ii. 468. Polygonatum, ii. 469; iii.515. verticillata, ii. 468 ; iii. 515. ConvoLvuLus arvensis, 11. 179; iii. 469. sepium, ii. 180. Soldanella, ii. 181 ; iii. 469. CoRALLORHIzA innata, ii. 421. CortaNnDRuM sativum, i. 464. Cornus sanguinea, i. 420 ; iii. 438. suecica, i. 421. CoroniLia varia, i. 313. Coronopus didyma, i. 115; iii. 379. Ruellii, i. 116. CorRIGIOLA littoralis, i. 387. CoryDatis claviculata, i. 109; iii. 379. lutea, i. 110. solida, i. 110; iii. 379. CoryLus Avellana, ii. 379 ; iii. 507. CoTONEASTER vulgaris, i. 365 ; iii. 424. CoTYLEDON lutea, i. 404. Umbilicus, i. 403. CRAMBE maritima, i. 115; iii. 379. orientalis, i. 115. CraTz&aus Oxyacantha, i. 364; iii. 424. CrEPIs biennis, ii. 48; iii. 452. paludosa, ii. 50; iii. 453. pulchra, ii. 49. succisefolia, ii. 49; iii. 452. virens, ii. 47. CriTHMUM maritimun, i. 450; iii. 444. Crocus aureus, ii. 443. minimus, ii. 443. nudiflorus, ii. 442. sativus, ii. 443. vernus, ii. 442. CucvuBaLus baccifer, i. 194. VOL. Ill. INDEX. Cuscuta 53 approximata, ii. 183. Epilinum, ii. 182; iii. 470. Epithymum, ii. 182; iii. 470. europea, ii. 181. hassiaca, iii. 364. Trifolii, ii. 183 ; iii. 470. CycLAMEN hederifolium, ii. 295 ; iii. 490. CyNnoDoNn Dactylon, iii. 145. CyNoGLossum officinale, ii. 283 ; iii. 487. Omphalodes, ii. 284. sylvaticum, ii. 284 ; ili. 487. CynosurRus cristatus, iii. 213. echinatus, iii. 214. Cy PprErus fuscus, iii. 61. longus, ili. 60. CyYPRIPEDIUM Calceolus, ii. 438 ; iii. 513. CysToPpTERis alpina, ili. 259. dentata, iii. 258. Dickieana, iii. 258. fragilis, iii. 258. montana, ili. 259. Dacrytis glomerata, iii. 216. DapHNE Cneorum, ii. 353. Laureola, ii. 351. Mezereum, ii. 352. Datura Stramoniun, ii. 186. Daucus Carota, i. 456 ; iii. 445. Gingidium, iii. 445. maritimus, i. 456 ; ili. 445. 3 2 538 DELPHINIUM Consolida, i. 97 ; iii. 377. DENTARIA : bulbifera, i. 136. DiantHus Armeria, i. 190. barbatus, i. 191. cesius, i. 192 ; iii. 390. Caryophyllus, i. 191. deltoides, i. 192; iii. 391. glaucus, i. 192. plumarius, i. 191. prolifer, i. 189. Diciratis purpurea, ii. 215. Dieitaria humifusa, iii. 147. sanguinalis, iii. 148. Dioris maritima, ii. 95. Dirsacus Fullonun, ii. 29. pilosus, ii. 30. sylvestris, ii. 29. Doronicum Pardalianches, ii. 121. plantagineum, ii. 121. Drasa aizoides, i. 130. ineana, i. 131; iii. 382. muralis, i. 132. Tupestris, i. 130; iii. 382. verna, i. 133; iii. 382. DroseERA anglica, i. 185; iii. 389. intermedia, iii. 389. longifolia, i. 184 ; iii. 389. rotundifolia, i. 183. Dryas depressa, i. 336. octopetala, i. 336. INDEX. EcHINOPHORA spinosa,i. 464; iii. 447. EcHINOSPERMUM deflexum, iii. 365. Lappula, ii. 283. Ecuium italicum, ii. 286. violaceum, ii. 286. vulgare, ii. 286 ; iii. 488. ELATINE hexandra, i. 188 ; iii. 390. Hydropiper, i. 189. ELymus arenarius, ili. 241. geniculatus, iii. 240. Etyna caricina, iii. 86. EMPETRUM nigrum, ii. 355; iii..504. EpiLopium alpinum, i. 374; iti. 427. alsinifolium, i. 374 ; iii. 427. angustifolium, i: 369. hirsutum, i. 370; iii. 426. Lamyi, iii. 350. lanceolatum, i. 371 ; iii. 349. montanun, i. 371. palustre, i. 372; iii. 426. parviflorum, i. 371. Toseum, i. 372 ; ili. 426. tetragonum, i. 373. virgatum, i. 373 ; iii. 350. EPIMEDIuM alpinum, i. 392. Epipactis ensifolia, ii. 420; iii. 511. grandiflora, ii. 419; iii. 511. latifolia, ii. 417; iii. 510. media, ii.417; iii. 368. ovalis, ii. 417; iii. 369. palustris, ii. 418. purpurata, ii. 417; iii. 368. Epipactis rubra, ii. 420. EauIsETUM arvense, ili. 304. fluviatile, iii. 306. hyemale, iii. 307. limosum, iii. 306. palustre, iii. 306. sylvaticum, iii. 305. Telmateia, iii. 300. umbrosum, iii. 303. variegatum, iii. 309. Wilsoni, ili. 309. ERANTHIS hyemalis, i. 93 ; iii. 376. Erica anglica, ii. 148. ciliaris, ii. 147. cinerea, ii. 148; iii. 466. Mackaii, ii. 146. Mediterranea, ii. 149. Tetralix, ii. 146. vagans, ii. 150. Watsoni, ii. 147. ERIGERON acris, ii. 110 ; iii. 459. alpinus, ii. 110. canadensis, ii. 111. ERI0cauLoNn septangulare, iii. 37. EriopHoRUM alpinum, iii. 81. angustifolium, iii. 83. capitatum, iii. 82. gracile, ili. 85. latifolium, iii, 84. vaginatum, iii. 82. Eropium cicutarium, i. 257 ; iii. 400. maritimum, i. 256; iii. 400. moschatum, i. 257 ; iii. 400. INDEX. 539 ERryNGIuM campestre, i. 425 ; iii. 438. maritimum, i. 425; iii. 438. Erysimum Alliaria, i. 154. cheiranthoides, i. 152; iii. 384. orientale, i. 154. virgatum, i. 153; iii. 384. ERYTHREA Centaurium, ii. 174. latifolia, ii. 174. littoralis, ii. 175. pulchella, ii. 176 ; iii. 469. EupaToRIuM cannabinum, ii. 94. EurHorBia amygdaloides, ii. 365. Characias, ii. 365. coralloides, ii. 360; iii. 505. Cyparissias, li. 361; iii. 505. dulcis, ii. 366. Ksula, ii. 360 ; iii. 505. exigua, li. 363. Helioscopia, ii. 356 ; iii. 504. hiberna, ii. 359. Lathyris, ii. 364 ; iii. 505. Paralias, ii. 361. Peplis, 11. 356. Peplus, ii. 363. Pilosa, ii. 359; iii. 504. platyphyllos, ii. 357. portlandica, ii. 362; iii. 505. salicifolia, ii. 366. stricta (E. B.), ii. 357. stricta (Koch), ii. 358 ; iii. 504. Evonymus europaeus, i. 272; iii. 404. EvupuHrasia Odontites, ii. 206. officinalis, ii. 206. Facus sylvatica, ii. 377; ili. 506. 540 FarsrTIa incana, iii. 317. Fepta Auricula, ii. 28 ; iii. 355. carinata, ii. 27; iii. 354. dentata, ii. 28; iii. 451. eriocarpa, ii. 28 ; iii. 356. inixta, li. 28. olitoria, ii. 27. Festuca arundinacea, iii. 222,519. bromoides, iii. 217. decidua, iii. 221. duriuscula, iii. 219. elatior, iii. 222. loliacea, iii. 228. ovina, iii. 219. pratensis, ili. 223. pseudo-Myurus, iii. 218. rubra, iii. 220. sylvatica, iii. 221. tenuifolia, iii. 219. uniglumis, iii. 216. FiticEs (remarks on), iii. 247. Finaco apiculata, ii. 106; iii. 458. canescens, ii. 105. gallica, ii. 104; iii. 458. germanica, ii. 105. lutescens, ii. 106. minima, ii. 105; iii. 458. spathulata, ii. 107; iii. 459. FaNIcuLUM piperatum, iii. 443. vulgare, i. 447; iii. 443. FRAGARIA atrovirens, i. 349. calycina, i. 349. elatior, i. 349 ; iii. 419. vesca, i. 349; iii. 419. FRANKENIA levis, i. 186; iii. 390. pulverulenta, i. 187. INDEX. Fraxinus excelsior, ii. 165. FRITILLARIA Meleagris, ii. 450. Fumaria agraria, iii. 379. capreolata, i. 1113 ili. 379. micrantha, i. 112; iti. 315. officinalis, i. 111. parviflora, i. 113; iii. 315. Vaillantii, i. 113; iii. 315. GaAGEA lutea, ii. 456. GALANTAUS nivalis, ii. 447. GALEoPsIS Ladanun, ii. 258 ; iii. 482. ochroleuca, ii. 258. Tetrahit, ii. 259. versicolor, ii. 260; iii. 482. GaLium anglicum, ii. 18; iii. 449. Aparine, ii. 20. aristatum, ii. 16. boreale, ii. 21. cinereum, ii. 16. cruciatum, ii. 18. erectum, ii. 16; iii. 448. insubricum, ii. 16. Mollugo, ii. 16. palustre, ii. 14. pusillum, ii. 17; iii. 449. saccharatum, ii. 19; iii. 449. saxatile, ii. 16. scabrum, ii. 16. spurium, ii. 20; iii. 450. tricorne, ii. 19; iii. 450. uliginosum, ii. 15; iii. 448. Vaillantii, ii. 20; iii. 450. verum, ii. 13. Witheringii, ii. 14. GaASsTRIDIUM lendigerum, iii. 164. INDEX. GENISTA anglica, i. 279 ; iii. 405. pilosa, i. 279 ; iii. 405. tinctoria, i. 278. GENTIANA acaulis, ii. 168. Amarella, ii. 172; iii. 468. campestris, ii. 173. germanica, ii. 172. nivalis, ii. 171. Pneumonanthe, ii. 170; iii. 468. verna, li. 169. GERANIUM angulatum, i. 259. columbinum, i. 265 ; iii. 402. dissectum, i. 264. lancastriense, i. 267. lucidum, i. 265; iii. 402. macrorhizum (?), iii. 401. molle, i. 263. nodosum, i. 259; iii. 401. pheum, i. 259; iii. 400. pratense, i. 260; iii. 401. purpureum, i. 266; iii. 402. pusillum, i. 263; iii. 402. pyrenaicum, i. 261; iii. 401. Robertianum, i. 266. rotundifolium, i. 262. sanguineum, i. 267 ; iii. 402. striatum, i. 258. sylvaticum, i. 260 ; iii. 401. Grum hybridum (?), i. 338. intermedium, i. 337; iii. 416. rivale, i. 338 ; iii. 416. urbanum, i. 3373 iii. 416. Guavucium luteum, i. 108. pheniceum, i. 109 ; iii. 379. violaceum, i. 109. GLavx maritima, li. 304 ; iii, 493. GLECHOMA hederacea, ii. 264. 541 GLYCERIA aquatica, iii. 195. _ Borreri, iii. 198. distans, iii. 198. fluitans, iii. 196. loliacea, iii. 200. maritima, iii. 197. pedicillata, iii. 196. plicata, iii. 197, 519. procumbens, iii. 199, 519. rigida, iii. 200. GNAPHALIUM dioicum, ii. 99. luteo-album, ii. 101. margaritaceum, ii. 100; iii. 458. norvegicum, ii. 101; iii. 458. rectum, ii. 101. supinum, ii. 103. sylvaticum, ii. 101; iii. 458. uliginosum, ii. 103. GoopyERA repens, ii. 412. GRAMMICA suaveolens, iil. 364. GYMNADENIA Conopsea, ii. 428. odoratissima, ii. 429. GyMNOGRAMMA leptophylla, iii. 370. HABENARIA albida, ii. 431; iii. 512. bifolia, ii. 429 ; iii. 512. chlorantha, ii. 429; iii. 512. viridis, ii, 430. HEDERA Helix, i. 421. HELIANTHEMUM Breweri, i. 173; iii. 388. canum, 1. 171 ; iii. 388. guttatum, i. 173; iii. 388. ledifolium, i. 172. polifolium, i. 172 ; iii. 388. surreianum, i. 170. 542 HELIANTHEMUM tomentosum, i. 170. vulgare, i. 170; iii. 387. HELLEBOoRUS feetidus, i. 95; iii. 376. viridis, i. 94; iii. 376. HELMINTHIA echioides, ii. 35. HELosciaDIUM inundatum, i. 432. nodiflorum, i.431. repens, i. 431. HERACLEUM Sphondylium, i. 454. HERMINIUM Monorchis, ii. 432. HERNIARIA ciliata, i. 388. glabra, i. 388 ; iii. 431. hirsuta, i. 389. HEsPERIS matronalis, i. 157. Hreracium alpinum, ii. 53. amplexicaule, ii. 61. anglicum, iii. 360. atratum, ili. 361, 453. aurantiacum, ii. 52. Auricula, ii. 52. boreale, ii. 64. cesium, iii. 361. cerinthoides, ii. 259; iii. 453. corymbosum, iii. 358. crocatum, iii. 363. denticulatum, li. 62; i11..359. divaricatum, ii. 61. dubium, ii. 52. gothicum, iii. 362. Halleri, ii. 53. _ hypocheroides, iii, 361. inuloides, ii. 63. iricum, iii. 357. Lapeyrousii, ii. 58; iii. 357. INDEX. HIERACIUM Lawsoni, ii. 58 ; iii. 360, 453. murorum (Sm.), ii. 55; iii. 361, 453. murorum (Bab. 3), iii. 361. nigrescens, ii. 53 ; iii. 453. nudicaule, ii. 54. oreades, iii. 361. pallidum, iii. 360. peleteriannm, ii. 51. Pilosella, ii. 51. plumbeum, iii. 363. prenanthoides, ii. 62. rigidum, ii. 64 ; iii. 362. rupestre, iii. 360. saxifragum, iii. 361. Schmidtii, ii. 56; iii. 358. sylvaticum, ii. 57; iii. 453. strictum, iii. 363. tridentatum, ii. 64; iii. 362. villosum, ii. 60. vulgatum, iii. 362. umbellatum, ii. 65 ; iii, 454. HIEROCHLOE borealis, iii. 153. Hippocrepis comosa, i. 312; iii. 411. HipropHaE rhamnoides, ii. 351. Hippvuris vulgaris, i. 377; iii. 428. Hotcus lanatus, iii. 189. mollis, iii. 189. HomocyYnE alpina, ii. 110; iii. 459. HoNCKENEJA peploides, iii. 393. HorpEUM maritimun, iii. 244. murinum, iii. 243. pratense, iii. 242. sylvaticum, ili. 241. INDEX. 543 HorrTonia ILEx palustris, ii. 296. Aquifolium, ii. 164. Homutts ILLECEBRUM Lupulus, ii. 372. verticillatum, i. 387. HorcHinsta IMPATIENS petreea, i. 120; iii. 380. fulva, i. 268. Hyactntuvus Noli, i. 268; iii. 402. non-scriptus, ii. 460. InvuLa Hyprocuaris Conyza, ii. 122. Morsus-rane, ii. 473; iii. 515. crithmoides, ii. 122; iii. 462. HypbRocoTyLe Helenium, ii. 121; iii. 462, vulgaris, i. 423. Iris Hyoscyamus foetidissima, ii. 439. albus, ii. 184. germanica, ii. 441. niger, ii. 184. Pseudacorus, ii. 439. HyMENOPHYLLUM pumila, ii. 441. Tunbrigense, iii. 288. tuberosa, ii. 440. Wilsoni, iii. 289, 519. xiphioides, ii. 440. HypocHzris Xiphium, ii. 441. glabra, ii. 39. IsatTis maculata, ii. 40; iii. 451. tinctoria, i. 117. radicata, li. 41. IsNARDIA Hypericum palustris, i. 375. Androsemum, i. 245; iii.398. IsorTEs barbatum, i. 254. lacustris, iii. 298. calycinum, i. 253. dubiun, i. 247 ; iii. 399. JASIONE elodes, i. 252; iii. 399. grandifolium, iii. 330. hirsutum, i. 251 ; iii. 399. humifusum, i. 249. linearifolium, i. 249. maculatum, i. 247; ili. 399. montanun, i. 252; iii. 399. pulchrum, i. 250. perforatum, i. 246; iii. 398. quadrangulum, i. 248. Hyssorus officinalis, iii. 364. IBERIS amara, i. 122; iii. 381. montana, ii. 143; iii. 465. Juncus acutiflorus, iii. 44. acutus, ili. 43. balticus, iii. 42. biglumis, iii. 51. bufonius, iii. 48. capitatus, iii. 50. castaneus, iii. 49. cenosus, ili. 47. compressus, iii. 47, 517. conglomeratus, iii, 38. diffusus, iii. 40. effusus, iii. 39. filiformis, iii. 37. 544 JUNCUS glaucus, iii. 41. lamprocarpus, iii. 44. maritimus, iii. 42. nigritellus, iii. 44. obtusiflorus, iii. 45. squarrosus, iii. 48. supinus, iii. 46. tenuis, ili. 47. trifidus, iii. 50. triglumis, iii. 52. JUNIPERUS communis, ii. 410. nana, ii. 410; iii. 368. KNAvTIA arvensis, ii. 32. pubescens, ii. 32. KNAppPIA agrostidea, iii. 163. KoELERIA cristata, ili. 191. Konica maritima, i. 134. Lactuca muralis, ii. 43 ; ili. 452. saligna, ii. 43. Scariola, ii. 423 iii. 452. virosa, ii. 41. Lacturvs ovatus, iii. 182. Lamium album, ii. 253. INDEX. LapsaNa communis, ii. 70. LaTHRZA squamaria, il. 232; iii. 475. LASTREA cristata, iii. 266. dilatata, iii. 270. Filix-mas, iii. 267. foenisecii, ili. 271, 520. glandulosa, ili. 270. Oreopteris, iii. 265. rigida, iii. 267. spinulosa, iii. 268. Thelypteris, iii. 264. uliginosa, iii. 268. LatTHyRus Aphaca, i. 322; iii. 413. hirsutus, i. 324 ; iii. 413. latifolius, i. 327. maritimus, i. 328; i11. 415. Nissolia, i. 323 ; iii. 413. palustris, 1. 325 ; iii. 413. pratensis, i. 324. sylvestris, i. 326; ili. 414. LAvATERA arborea, i. 241; iii. 397. Olbia, i. 242. LEDUM palustre, ii. 155. LEERSIA oryzoides, iii. 143, 519. LEMNA gibba, iii. 27. minor, ili. 27. polyrhiza, iii. 28. trisulca, ili. 29. amplexicaule, ii. 255 ; iii. 481. Galeobdolon, ii. 253 ; iii. 481. incisum, ii. 257. intermedium, ii. 256; iii. 48]. levigatum, ii. 254 ; iii. 481. maculatum, 11.254; iii. 481. purpureum, ii. 257. LEONTODON autumnale, ii. 39. hirtum, ii. 37. hispidum, ii. 38; iii. 451. Taraxacum, ii. 39. LEonvRUsS Cardiaca, ii. 252 ; iii. 481. LEpIpIuM campestre, i. 124. Draba, i. 124; iii. 381. latifolium, i. 123. ruderale, i. 125. sativum, iii. 317. Smithii, i. 124. Leprurus filiformis, iii. 246. incurvatus, iti. 246. LeEvucosum estivum, ii. 448. Licusticum scoticum, i. 448. Licustrum vulgare, ii. 164. Litium Martagon, ii. 449. pyrenaicum, iii. 370. LIMosELLA aquatica, ii. 222; iii. 474. Linaria Bauhinii, ii. 219. Cymbalaria, ii. 217. Elatine, ii. 218 ; iii. 473. minor, ii. 222. Pelisseriana, ii. 221. purpurea, ii. 219. repens, ii. 219; iii. 473. sepium, ii. 219. spartea, ii. 221. speciosa, iii. 473. spuria, ii. 217; iii. 473. supina, ii. 221. vulgaris, ii. 220; iti. 473. LiInnzA borealis, ii. 11. Linum angustifolium, i. 236. catharticum, i. 237. perenne, i. 235; iii. 397. usitatissimum, i. 235. VOL. III, INDEX. 545 Liparis Loeselii, ii. 437. LisTERA cordata, ii. 415; iii. 510. ovata, ii. 416; iii. 510. LiTHOsPERMUM arvense, ii. 276. officinale, ii. 275; iii. 485. purpuro-ceruleum, ii. 277 ; iii. 486. LITTORELLA lacustris, ii, 312 ; iii. 496. LoBELIa Dortmanna, ii. 145; iii. 466. urens, ii. 144; iii. 465. Loxtium arvense, iii. 239. italicum, iii. 238. linicola, iii. 239. perenne, iii. 238. temulentum, iii. 239. LonicERA Lotus Caprifolium, ii. 10; iii. 448. Periclymenum, ii. 9. Xylosteum, ii. 10; iii. 448. angustissimus, i. 307 ; iii. 410. corniculatus, i. 305. hispidus, i. 307 ; iii. 410. major, i. 306. tenuis, i. 305; iii. 410. LuzuLa arcuata, ili. 57. Borreri, iii. 54, 518. campestris, iii. 55. congesta, iii. 56. Forsteri, iii. 55. multiflora, iii. 56. nivea, iii. 59. pilosa, iii. 54. spicata, iii. 58. sylvatica, iii. 53. 4A 546 INDEX. Lycanis Matva alpina, i. 204; ili. 325. verticillata, ili. 329. diurna, i. 206. Marrvusium Flos-cuculi, i. 205. Githago, i. 207. vespertina, i. 206. viscaria, 1. 205; iii. 392. Lycrum i barbarum, ii. 187. Lycoropium . alpinum, iii. 295, 521. annotinum, iii. 293, 520. clavatum, ili. 293. Helveticum, iii. 298. inundatum, ili. 294. selaginoides, iii. 297. Selago, iii. 296. Lycopsis arvensis, ii. 280. Lycorts europeus, li. 235. LysIMAcHIA ciliata, ii. 298 ; iii. 491. nemorum, ii. 300; iii. 493. nummularia, ii. 299. punctata, ii. 299: iii. 492. thyrsiflora, ii. 297; iii. 490. vulgaris, ii. 297 ; iii. 490, LytHrum hyssopifolium, i. 383 ; iii, 430. Salicaria, i. 384. Mataxis paludosa, ii. 436. MAtcomia maritima, i. 157. Matyva Alcea, i. 240. borealis, i. 240. moschata, i. 238. niczensis, iii. 329. rotundifolia, i. 239. sylvestris, i. 238. vulgare, ii. 266: iii. 484. Matruiora incana, i. 155. sinuata, i. 156. MatricaRia Chamomilla, ii. 128. MEconopsIs cambrica, i. 106; iii. 378. MeEpicaco apiculata, i. 286. denticulata, i. 286 ; iii. 406. falcata, i. 283 ; iii. 406. lupulina, i. 284 ; iii. 406. maculata, i. 285; iii. 406. minima, i. 286; iii. 407. muricata, i. 287. sativa, 1. 283. sylvestris, iii. 331. MELAMPYRUM arvense, ii. 209; iii, 472. cristatum, ii. 208. montanum, ii. 209. pratense, li. 209; iii. 472. sylvaticum, ii. 210. MELIcA nutans, ili. 192, 519. uniflora, iii. 191. MELILotus alba, i. 288; iii. 407. arvensis, ili. 332. officinalis, i. 2875 iii. 407. parviflora, iii. 332. vulgaris (alba), iii. 407. MELIssa officinalis, ii. 246. Me tirttis Melissophyllum, ii. 246. MENTHA aquatica, ii. 239. arvensis, li. 240. INDEX. 047 MENTHA citrata, ii. 239. gentilis, ii. 240. gracilis, ii. 240. odorata, ii. 239. piperita, ii. 238; iii. 478. Pulegium, ii. 241; iii. 478. rubra, ii. 240. rotundifolia, ii. 235; ili. 477. sativa, ii. 239; ii. 478. sylvestris, li. 236 ; iii. 478. viridis, ii. 237; iii. 478. MENYANTHES trifoliata, ii. 178. MENZIESIA cerulea, ii. 151; iii. 466. polifolia, ii. 152. MERcoURIALIS ambigua, ii. 367. annua, ii. 367. ovata, li. 367. perennis, ii. 367 ; ili. 506. MEspiLus germanica, i. 364; iii. 424. Meum athamanticum, i. 449; iii. 444. Mitium effusum, iii. 166. Mimuxvus luteus, ii. 224; ili. 474. Mcncuia erecta, i. 208; iii. 392. Mo.inia cerulea, iii. 193. Monorropa Hypopitys, ii. 163; iii. 468. Monta fontana, i. 386. Muscarr racemosum, ii. 461 ; iil. 514. Myacrum orientale, i. 136. paniculatum, i. 136. Myosoris alpestris, ii. 272. arvensis, li. 274. cespitosa, ii. 271 ; iii. 485. collina, ii. 274; iii. 485. palustris, ii. 269. repens, ii. 271 ; ili. 484. sylvatica, ii. 273 ; iii. 485. versicolor, ii. 275. Myosurus minimus, i. 76. Myrica Gale, ii. 408. MyriopHyLiLum alterniflorum, i. 379 ; iii. 429. spicatum, 1. 378. verticillatum, i. 377; iii. 428. Myrruis odorata, i. 463 ; ili. 447. Nalas flexilis, iii. 26. Narcissus biflorus, ii. 444. conspicuus, ii. 446. incomparabilis, ii. 446; iii. 513. lobularis, ii. 446. minor, ii. 446. moschatus, ii. 446. poeticus, ii. 444. pseudo-Narcissus, ii. 445 ; iii. 513. NarDOsMIA fragrans, ii. 108. Narpus stricta, iii. 245. NarTHECIUM ossifragum, iii. 60. NasturRTIUM amphibium, i. 149. anceps, i. 148. officinale, i. 147; iii. 384. terrestre, i. 147; iii. 384. sylvestre, 1. 148; iii. 384. 548 NEorTrTia Nidus-avis, ii. 414; iii. 510. NEPETA cataria, ii. 265 ; iii. 483. NupHar lutea, i. 101. pumila, i. 102. NymPH#a alba, i. 100; iii. 378. minor, i. 101 ; iii. 378. CENANTHE apiifolia, i. 444. crocata, i. 444; iii. 442. fistulosa, i. 441; iii. 441. fluviatilis, i. 445 ; ili. 354, 443. Lachenalii, i. 442. peucedanifolia, i. 443. Phellandrium, i. 445. pimpinelloides (L.), i. 442; iii. 442. pimpinelloides (Sm.), i. 442. silaifolia, i. 443; iii. 442. CENOTHERA biennis, i. 375. OnosrYcHIS sativa, i. 313; iii. 411. ONOcLEA ‘ sensibilis, iii. 292. Ononis antiquorum, iii. 405. arvensis, i. 280. Tamosissima, i. 282. reclinata, i. 282; iii. 406. spinosa, i. 281 ; iii. 405. OnoporDUM Acanthium, ii. 86; iii. 456. OpHioGLossuM vulgatum, iii. 292. Opurys apifera, ii. 433 ; 111. 513. arachnites, ii. 434. aranifera, ii. 434; ili. 513. INDEX. Oprurys fucifera, ii. 434 ; ili. 513. muscifera, ii. 436. OrcHIs fusca, ii. 424; iii. 511. hircina, ii. 425; iii. 511. latifolia, ii. 427. laxiflora, ii. 423. macra, ii. 424. maculata, ii. 428; iii. 512. mascula, ii. 423. militaris, ii. 424. Morio, ii. 422; iii. 511. pyramidalis, ii. 426; iii. 511. ustulata, ii. 424. OrIGANUM Onites, ii. 243. virens, iii. 479. vulgare, ii. 242; iii. 479. ORNITHOGALUM nutans, ii. 458. pytenaicum, ii. 457. umbellatum, ii. 458. OrnITHOPUS perpusillus, i. 311; iii. 411. OROBANCHE amethystea, ii. 228; iii. 475. arenaria, ii. 231. cerulea, ii. 230. caryophyllea, ii. 225; iii. 475. elatior, ii. 227. Hedera, ii. 229. lucorum, ii. 226; iii. 475. major, ii. 224; iii. 475. minor, ii. 228; iii. 475. Picridis, ii. 226 ; iii. 475. Tamosa, ii. 231. rapum, ii. 225. rubra, ii. 230. Orosus niger, i. 329 ; iii. 415. tenuifolius, i. 328. tuberosus, i, 328. OsmUNDA - regalis, ili. 290. OXALIs Acetosella, i. 270. corniculata, i. 271 ; iii. 402. stricta, 1. 272; iii. 403. OxyRIA reniformis, ii. 350. OxyTROPIS campestris, i. 311; iii. 411. uralensis, i. 310. Ponta corallina, i. 99; iii. 378. Panicum Crus-galli, iii. 148. PApAvER Argemone, i. 103. dubium, i. 104 ; iii. 378. hybridum, i. 103. nudicaule, i. 106. Rheeas, i. 105. somniferum, i. 106. PaRIETARIA officinalis, ii. 371. Paris quadrifolia, ii. 470. PARNASSIA palustris, i. 419; iii. 438. Pastinaca sativa, i. 454; iii. 444. PEDICULARIS palustris, ii. 211. sylvatica, ii. 211. PEPLIs Portula, i. 384 ; iii. 431. PETASITES albus, ii. 108 ; iii. 459. vulgaris, ii. 107 ; iii. 459. PETROSELINUM sativum, i. 429. segetum, i. 430; iii. 440. INDEX. 549 PEUCEDANUM officinale, i. 452. Ostruthium, i. 453. palustre, i. 452; iii. 444. PuHaxaris arundinacea, iii. 151. canariensis, iii. 151. paradoxa, ili. 152. PHLEUM alpinum, ili. 153. arenarium, iii. 155, 519. asperum, ili. 156. Boehmeri, iii. 157. commutatum, iii. 154. nodosum, iii. 154. pratense, ili. 154. Puysa.is Alkekengi, ii. 187. PHysosPERMUM cornubiense, i. 427. PuytTEumMa orbiculare, ii. 143; iii. 465. spicatum, ii. 142. Picris hieracioides, ii. 35. PILULARIA globulifera, iii. 299. PIMPINELLA magna, i. 437; iii. 441. Saxifraga, i. 437. PineuicuLa alpina, ii. 288. grandiflora, ii. 287. longicornis, ii. 287; iii. 488. lusitanica, ii. 289. vulgaris, ii. 288. Pinus sylvestris, ii. 409. PLANTAGO argentea, ii. 311. Coronopus, ii. 311. 550 Piantaco lanceolata, ii. 310; iii. 495. major, ii. 309. maritima, li. 311; iii. 495. media, ii. 309; ili. 495. Psyllium, ii. 312 ; iii. 495. Poa alpina, iii. 203. angustifolia, iii. 203. annua, iii. 201. bulbosa, iii. 202. cesia, iii. 208. compressa, iii. 205. flexuosa, iii. 208. glauca, iii. 208. laxa, iii. 209. minor, iii. 208. montana, iii. 206. nemoralis, iii. 206. Parnellii, iii. 206. pratensis, iii. 203. polynoda, iii. 205, 519. subcerulea, iii. 203. trivialis, iii. 204. PoLEMONIUM ceruleum, ii. 179; iii. 469. PotycaRrPon tetraphyllum, i. 389; iii. 431. PotyeaLa amara, i. 186; iii. 324. depressa, iii. 390. oxyptera, i. 186. vulgaris, i. 186 ; iii. 390. PoLycGonum amphibiun, ii. 333. aviculare, ii. 337. Bistorta, ii. 332. Convolvulus, ii. 340, dumetorum, ii. 340 ; iii. 501. Fagopyrum, ii. 341. Hydropiper, ii. 336. lapathifolium, ii. 335. INDEX. PoLyconum laxum, ii. 335. maritimum, ii. 339; iii. 501. minus, ii. 337 ; iii. 501. Mite, li. 335 ; iii. 500. nodosum, ii. 335. Persicaria, ii. 334. Raii, ii. 388: iii. 501. viviparum, ii. 333 ; iii. 500. PotyPopium alpestre, iii. 253. calcareum, iii. 256. Dryopteris, iii. 255. Phegopteris, iii. 254. vulgare, iii. 252. PoLyPocon littoralis, iii. 165. monspeliensis, iii. 166. PopuLus alba, ii. 382; iii. 507. canescens, ii. 383 ; iii. 508. nigra, ii. 384. tremula, ii. 384. PoLycarPon tetraphyllum, i. 389; iii. 431. PoramMoGETON acutifolius, iii. 13. compressus, ili. 12. crispus, iii. 15. densus, iii. 9. filiformis, iii. 10. flabellatus, iii. 10. gramineus, iii. 12. heterophyllus, iii. 18. lanceolatus, iii. 19. longifolius, iii 17. lucens, iii. 16. marinus, iii. 10. natans, iii. 20. oblongus, iii. 21. pectinatus, iii. 10. perfoliatus, iii. 15. plantagineus, iii. 22. INDEX. 551 PoTAMOGETON PTERIS prelongus, iii. 16. aquilina, iii. 285. pusillus, iii. 11. PULICARIA rufescens, iii. 20. trichodes, iii. 11. zosterefolius, iii. 14. PorENTILLA ’ alba, i. 347. alpestris, i. 344. anserina, i. 342; iii. 417. argentea, i. 342. Comarum, i. 348. Fragariastrum, i. 346; iii. 418. fruticosa, i. 340 ; iii. 417. mixta, ili. 417. nemoralis, i. 345 ; iii. 417. opaca, i. 345. reptans, i. 345. rupestris, i. 341. Salisburgensis, i. 844. Tormentilla, i. 345 ; iii. 417. tridentata, i. 348 ; iii. 418. verna, i. 343; iii. 417. Porrrium muricatum, iii. 346. Sanguisorba, 361 ; iii. 422. PRENANTHES purpurea, ii. 44. PrRimuLa elatior, ii. 292; iii. 488. farinosa, ii. 293. scotica, li. 294 ; iii. 490. veris, ii. 293 ; iii. 490. vulgaris, ii. 291. PRUNELLA vulgaris, ii. 266. Prunus avium, i. 333; iii, 416. Cerasus, i. 332; iii, 415. domestica, i. 330. insititia, i. 330; iii. 415. Padus, i. 331; iii. 415. spinosa, i. 330; iii. 415. dysenterica, ii. 123. vulgaris, ii. 123. PuLMONARIA angustifolia, ii. 285; iii. 366. officinalis, ii. 285 ; iii. 366, 487. virginica, ii. 285; iii. 365. PyrETHRUM inodorum, ii. 127; iii. 462. maritimum, ii. 127. Parthenium, ii. 127. Pyrowa media, ii. 160; iii. 467. minor, ii. 160°; iii. 468. rotundifolia, ii. 159; iii. 467. secunda, ii. 161; iii. 468. uniflora, ii. 162. Pyrus 5 Aria, 1. 3673 iii. 425. Aucuparia, i. 368. communis, i. 366; iii. 424. domestica, i. 369. fennica, iii. 347. intermedia, i. 367 ; iii. 348, 521. Malus, i. 366; iii. 425. pinnatifida, i. 367; iii. 347. scandica, iii. 348. torminalis, i. 367 ; iii. 425. QUERCUS intermedia, ii. 376. Robur, ii. 375. sessiliflora, ii. 376. RapioLa millegrana, i. 237 ; iii. 397. Ranuncutus acris, i. 87. alpestris, i. 82. aquatilis, i. 77. arvensis, i. 91. 552 RaNUNCULUS auricomus, i. 86; iii. 375. bulbosus, i. 88; iii. 375. INDEX. Rises Rosa circinatus, 1. 79; iii. 373, 521. ceenosus, iil. 314, 522. confusus, iii. 312. Ficaria, i. 83. Flammula, i. 84. fluitans, iii. 374. gramineus, i. 85. hederaceus, i. 80; iii. 374. hirsutus, i. 89; iii. 375. Lenormandi, i. 80; iii. 314. Lingua, i. 85; iii. 374. ophioglossifolius, i. 86. parviflorus, i. 90. peucedanifolius, i. 78; ili. 374. repens, i. 87. sceleratus, 1. 90; iii. 375. tripartitus, iii. 313. RapHANuUS maritimus, i. 167; iii. 387. Raphanistrum, i. 166; iii. 387. ReEsEDA alba, i. 170. fruticulosa, i. 170 ; iii. 387. lutea, i. 169; iii. 387. Luteola, i. 168; iii. 387. RHAMNUS catharticus, i. 273. Frangula, i. 274; iii. 404. RAINANTHUS angustifolius, iii. 472. Crista-galli, ii. 207. major, ii. 207; iii. 472. RHYNCOSPORA alba, iii. 64. fusca, iii. 64. RisEs alpinum, i. 393. Grossularia, i. 394; iii. 433. nigrum, i. 392; ili. 432. petreum, i. 393. rubrum, i. 393 ; iii. 432. Rusia Rusvus spicatum, i. 393. arvensis, 1. 358; iil. 422. canina, i. 357. cinnamomea, i. 359 ; ili. 422. Dicksoni, i. 359. Doniana, iii. 420. gracilis, ili. 420. inodora, iii. 421. involuta, iii. 420. lucida, i. 359. micrantha, iii. 421. mollis, iii. 420. rubella, i. 355. rubiginosa, i. 356 ; iii. 421. Sabini, iii. 420. scabriuscula, iii. 420. spinosissima, i. 355. stylosa, i. 358 ; iii, 421. systyla, iii. 421. tomentosa, iii. 420. villosa, i. 355 ; iii. 420. Wilsoni, iii. 420. peregrina, ii. 12; iii. 448. arcticus, i. 350. cesius, 1. 352 ; ili. 336, 419.- Chamemorus, i. 351. Ideus, i. 354 ; iii. 420. fruticosus, i. 353; iii. 336. saxatilis, i. 351. species varia, ili. 339 to 346. RumMex ' Acetosa, ii. 349. Acetosella, ii. 349. alpinus, ii. 344. aquaticus, 11.343 ; iii. 502. conglomeratus, ii. 346. conspersus, iii. 502. crispus, ii. 343. Aydrolapathum, ii. 342; iii. 501. limosus, iii. 503. Rumex maritimus, ii. 347; iii. 503. maximus, ii. 342; iii. 502. obtusifolius, ii. 345. palustris, ii. 347; iii. 503. pratensis, ii. 344. pulcher, ii. 347 ; iii. 503. sanguineus, ii. 345. scutatus, ii. 348. Ruerra maritima, iii. 23. rostellata, iii. 23. Ruscus aculeatus, ii. 464. Sacina apetala, 1. 210; iii. 393. ciliata, iii. 393. maritima, i. 209; iii. 393. nodosa, iii. 393. procumbens, i. 209; iii. 392. saxatilis, iii. 393. stricta, iii. 395. subulata, iii. 393. SaGITTARIA sagittifolia, ii. 478. SaLIcoRNia Sarix fruticosa, ii. 331. herbacea, ii. 330; iii. 500. procumbens, ii. 330. radicans, ii. 331; iii. 500. acuminata, ii. 394; ili. 509. alba, ii. 389. ambigua, ii. 399. amygdalina, ii. 390. angustifolia, ii. 400; iii. 510. arbuscula, ii. 402. aurita, ii. 395 ; iii. 509. bicolor, ii. 398 ; iii. 509. caprea, ii. 396. cinerea, ii. 395. cuspidata, ii. 388 ; iii. 508. dasyclados, iii. 367. VOL. III. INDEX. SALix decipiens, ii. 388. Doniana, ii. 401. fragilis, ii. 388. fusca, ii. 399. glauca, ii. 402. grandifolia, iii. 367. hastata, ii. 397; iii. 509. Helix, ii. 391. herbacea, ii. 406. holosericea, ii. 394; iii. 509. lanata, 1i. 404. Lapponum, ii. 402. myrsinites, ii. 403. nigricans, ii. 397; i11. 509. pentandra, ii. 387 ; iii. 508. petiolaris, ii. 408. pontederana, iii. 367. procumbens, ii. 403. purpurea, ii. 391. reticulata, ii. 405. retusa, ii. 404. rosmarinifolia, ii. 401 ; iii. 51 rubra, ii. 392; iii. 508. Russelliana, ii. 388 ; iii. 508. serpyllifolia, ii. 404. Smithiana, ii. 393 ; iii. 509. stipularis, ii. 392, triandra, ii. 390. viminalis, ii. 392 ; iii. 509. Vitellina, ii. 389. undulata, ii. 390. SALSoLa Kali, ii. 328. SaLvia clandestina, ii. 233. pratensis, ii. 234; iii. 476. verbenaca, ii. 233 ; ili. 476, SamBucus Ebulus, ii. 7; iii. nigra, ii. 6 ; iii. 447. SamMoLus Valerandi, ii. 308. AB 553 0. 554 SANGUISORBA media, i. 360. officinalis, i. 360 ; iii. 422. SaNICULA europea, i. 424 ; iii. 438. SANTOLINA alpina, iii. 363. SAPONARIA hybrida, i. 198. officinalis, i. 193. Vaccaria, i. 192 ; iii. 391. SAUSSUREA alpina, ii. 73. SAXIFRAGA aflinis, i. 416; iii. 437. aizoides, i. 410; iii. 436. cespitosa, i. 416. cernua, i. 413 ; iii. 437. Cotyledon, i. 405. decipiens, i. 416. denudata, i. 416. elegans, i. 405. elongella, i. 416. Geum, i. 405. granulata, i. 413; iii. 436. Hirculus, i. 409; iii. 435. hirsuta, i. 406. hirta, i. 416; iii. 437. hypnoides, i. 415; iii, 437. incurvifolia, i. 416. letevirens, i. 416 ; iii. 437. muscoides, i. 416; iii. 437. nivalis, i. 408 ; iii 435. oppositifolia, i. 411 ; ili. 436. pedatifida, i. 417; iii. 437. platypetala, i. 416. punctata, i. 406. pygmea, i. 416; iii. 437. rivularis, i. 414; ii. 437. rotundifolia, i. 404. serratifolia, i. 406. stellaris, i. 407; iii. 435. INDEX. SAXIFRAGA tridactylites, i. 415; iii, 437. umbrosa, i. 406. ScaBIosa columbaria, ii. 31. succisa, ii. 31. Scanpix Pecten, i. 460. ScHEUCHZERIA palustris, ii. 480. ScHOBERIA fruticosa, ii. 330. maritima, ii. 329; iii. 500. ScHEeNvs nigricans, iii. 63. ScILLa autumnalis, ii. 459. bifolia, ii. 460. verna, ii. 458. Scirpus acicularis, iii. 79. cespitosus, iii. 79. carinatus, iii. 70. fluitans, iii. 80. glaucus, iii. 69. Holoschcenus, iii. 71. lacustris, iii. 67. maritimus, iii. 74. multicaulis, iii. 77. palustris, iii. 75. parvulus, iii. 78. pauciflorus, iii. 77. pungens, iii. 74. setaceus, iii. 71. sylvaticus, iii. 75. triqueter, iii. 73. uniglumis, iii. 76. ScLERANTHUS annuus, i. 389; iii. 431. perennis, i. 390; iii. 432. ScoLoPENDRIUM vulgare, iii. 283, 520. Scorpiurus subvillosus, iii. 335. ScROPHULARIA aquatica, ii. 213. Balbisii, ii. 213. Ehrharti, ii. 212; iii. 472. nodosa, ii. 212. Scorodonia, ii. 214. vernalis, ii. 214; iii. 472. SCUTELLARIA galericulata, ii. 267 ; iii. 484. hastifolia, ii. 268. minor, ii. 268. SEDUM acre, i. 4003; iii. 435. album, i. 399; iii. 434. anglicum, i. 398. dasyphyllum, i. 398. elegans, ill. 353. Forsterianum, i. 402; iii. 351. glaucum, i. 401. purpureum, iii. 434. reflexum, i. 401; iii. 485. Rhodiola, i. 396. rupestre, i. 402; ili, 352. sexangulare, i. 401; iii. 435. Telephiun, i. 396; iii. 434. teretifolium, iii. 434. turgidum, i. 399 ; ili. 434. villosum, i. 397; iii. 434. SEMPERVIVUM tectorum, i. 403 ; ili. 435. SENECcIO aquaticus, ii. 116; iii. 461. barbarefolius, ii. 115 ; iii. 461. erraticus, ii. 117; iii. 461. erucefolius, ii. 115. Jacobea, ii. 116. paludosus, ii. 118 ; iii. 461. saracenicus, ii. 118. squalidus, ii. 115. sylvaticus, ii. 113; ili. 460. tenuifolius, ii. 115. viscosus, ii. 114. INDEX. 555 SENECIO vulgaris, ii. 113. SERRATULA tinctoria, ii. 74. SESELI Libanotis, i. 448. SESLERIA cerulea, ili, 176. SETARIA glauca, iii. 150. verticillata, ili. 150. viridis, iii. 149. SHERARDIA arvensis, li. 22. SIBBALDIA procumbens, i. 339; iii. 416. SIBTHORPIA europa, ii. 223. Sitavus pratensis, i. 449 ; iii. 444. SILENE acaulis, i. 203 ; ili. 392. alpestris, i. 203. anglica, i. 197. Armeria, i. 201. conica, i. 202; iii. 391. inflata, i. 195. italica, i. 198; iii. 391. maritima, i. 195. noctiflora, i. 201; iii. 391. nutans, i. 198; iii. 391. Otites, i. 196; iii. 391. patens, i. 198; iii. 391. quinquevulnera, i. 198. SIMETHIS bicolor, ii. 462. SINaPIs alba, i. 161; iii. 385. arvensis, i. 161. Cheiranthus, i. 165 ; iii. 386. incana, i. 163 ; ili. 386. monensis, i. 164. muralis, i. 164; iii. 386. nigra, i. 162; iii. 385. 556 | INDEX. SrnaPis tenuifolia, i. 163 ; iii. 386. SIson Amomum, i. 433. SIsyMBIUM Trio, i. 150 ; iii. 384. officinale, i. 149. polyceratium, i. 152; iii. 384. Sophia, i. 151. SISYRINCHIUM anceps, li. 441. Sium latifolium, i. 438; iii. 441. Smyrnium Olusatrum, i. 427; iii. 439. SoLantm Dulcamara, ii. 185. nigrum, ii. 185. SoLmpaco Virgaurea, ii. 112; iii. 460. Soncuus alpinus, ii. 47. arvensis, ii. 45. asper, li. 45. oleraceus, ii. 46. palustris, ii. 44 ; iii. 452. SPARGANIUM minimun, iii. 31. natans, iii. 31. ramosum, iii. 33. simplex, iii. 33. SpaRTINA alterniflora, iii. 145. stricta, iii. 144. SpartTium scoparium, i. 274; iii. 404. SPECULARIA hybrida, ii. 142; iii. 465. SPERGULA arvensis, i. 214. maxima, i. 214. nodosa, i. 213 ; iii. 393. pentandza, i. 214. angustifolium, i. 439 ; iii. 441. SPERGULA saginoides, i. 211 ; iii. 393. subulata, i. 212; iii. 393. SPERGULARIA marina, iii. 393. media, iii. 394. rubra, iii. 394. salina, ili. 394. SprirRzA Filipendula, i. 335; iii. 416. salicifolia, i. 335. Ulmaria, i. 334. SPIRANTHES estivalis, ii. 413. autumnalis, ii. 413. cernua, li. 414. StacHys ambigua, ii. 261 ; iii. 482. annua, ii. 264. _ arvensis, ii. 264 ; iii. 483. Betonica, ii. 261. germanica, li. 262 ; ili. 482, 522. palustris, ii. 261. sylvatica, ii. 262. STaPHYLEA pinnata, i. 273; iii. 404. STATICE bahusiensis, ili. 494. binervosa, ili. 494. caspia, ili. 495. Limonium, ii. 306. occidentalis, iii. 494. rariflora, ii. 307 ; iii. 494. reticulata, ii. 308 ; iii. 495. spathulata, ii. 308 ; iii. 494. tatarica, ii. 305. STELLARIA Babingtonii, i. 224. cerastoides, i. 226; iii. 396. glauca, i. 223; iii. 395. graminea, i. 224. holostea, i. 223. STELLARIA media, i. 222. nemorum, i. 222; iii. 395. scapigera, i. 225. uliginosa, i. 225. SrENHAMMERA maritima, ii. 277. Stipa pennata, iii. 183. STRATIOTES aloides, ii. 473. SUBULARIA aquatica, i. 129; iii. 381. SweERTIA perennis, ii. 177. SymPHytuM asperrimun, ii. 279 ; iii. 486. officinale, ii. 278. tuberosum, ii. 278. TaMARIx anglica, i. 385. Tamvus communis, ii. 471. TANACETUM vulgare, ii. 96. TARAXACUM officinale, ii. 68. palustre, ii. 69. Taxus baccata, ii. 411. fastigiata, ii. 411. TEESDALIA nudicaulis, i. 121; iii. 380. TrEUcRIUM Botrys, ii. 248 ; iii. 364. Chamedrys, ii. 248; iii. 480. regium, li. 249. scordioides, ii. 247. Scordium, ii. 247. Scorodonia, ii. 247; iii. 479. THALICTRUM alpinum, i. 71. INDEX. 557 THALICTRUM caleareum, iii. 373. flavum, i. 73 ; lii. 373. flexuosum, iii. 372. majus, 1. 72. minus, i. 71; iii. 372. nutans, iil. 373. pubescens, iii. 373. saxatile, iii. 372. THESIUM humifusum, ii. 353. humile, ii. 353. intermedium, ii. 353. Linophyllun, ii. 353; iii. 503. THLASPI alpestre, i. 119; iii. 380. arvense, i. 1173 iii. 380. occitanum, iii. 380. perfoliatum, i. 118. virens, ili. 380. THRINCIA hirta, ii. 37. THymus Chamedrys, ii. 242; iii. 478. Serpyllum, iii. 478. TILIA europea, i. 244. grandifolia, i. 245. parvifolia, i. 243 ; iii. 398. TinLza muscosa, i. 395 ; iii. 434. To¥IELDIA palustris, ii. 472. TorpDYLium maximun, i. 455. officinale, i. 455. TorILis Anthriscus, i. 458. infesta, i. 459. nodosa, i. 4593; iii. 446. TRAGOPOGON ininor, ii. 33. pratensis, ii. 33. - INDEX. TRAGOPOGON porrifolius, ii. 34. TRICHOMANES radicans, iii. 287. TRICHONEMA Columna, ii. 441. TriTIicuM biflorum, iii. 237. caninum, iii. 234. cristatum, iii. 237. junceun, iii. 236. laxun, iii. 236. littorale, iii. 235. TRIENTALIS repens, ili. 235. europaea, ii. 296; ili. 490. TROLLIUS TRIFOLIUM europeus, i. 93. arvense, i. 298; iii. 409. TuLipa Bocconi, i. 300; iii. 409. sylvestris, ii. 449. elegans, iii. 332. TuRRITIS filiforme, i. 304 ; iii. 334. glabra, i. 144; iii. 383. fragiferum, i. 303. TussILaGo alpina, ii. 110; iii. 459. Farfara, ii. 109. TypHa angustifolia, ili. 35. latifolia, iii. 34. minor, iii. 36. glomeratum, i. 301; iii. 409. incarnatum, i. 294. maritimum, i. 296; iii. 408. medium, i. 296. minus, i. 304 ; iii. 334. Molinerii, i. 294; iii. 408. ochroleucum, i. 293; iii. 408. _ ornithopodioides, i. 290 ; iii. 407. pratense, i. 295. procumbens, i. 304. repens, i. 291. resupinatum, i. 301; iii. 409. scabrum, i. 298 ; iii. 409. stellatum, i. 296. striatum, i. 299; iii. 409. strictum, i. 302; iii. 333, 521. subterraneum, i. 292; iii. 408. suffocatum, i. 302; iii. 410. TRIGLOCHIN maritimum, ii. 479; iii. 516. palustre, ii. 479. ULEx europeus, i. 275. Galli, iii. 330. nanus, 1. 277 ; iii. 404. provincialis, i. 277. strictus, i, 275. UxLmus campestris, ii. 374. glabra, ii. 374. montana, li. 373; ili. 506. suberosa, ii. 374 ; iii. 506. Urtica dioica, ii. 369. Dodartii, ii. 370. TRIGONELLA pilulifera, ii. 369. ornithopodioides, iii. 407. urens, ii. 368. TRINIA UTRICULARIA glaberrima, i. 431. intermedia, ii. 290. TRIODIA minor, ii. 291; iii. 488. decumbens, iii. 190. vulgaris, ii. 290. Vaccinium macrocarpum, ii. 158. Mprtillus, ii. 156. Oxycoccos, ii. 158. uliginosum, ii. 156; iii. 467. Vitis-Idea, ii. 157. VALERIANA dioica, ii. 25; iii. 450. officinalis, ii. 26; iii. 451. pyrenaica, ii. 27. sambucifolia, ii. 26; iii. 451. VELLA annua, i. 136. VERBASCUM Blattaria, ii. 190. ferrugineum, ii. 192; iii. 470. floccosum, ii. 189. Lychnitis, ii. 188. nigrum, ii. 190. phlomoides, ii. 192 ; iii. 470. pheniceum, ii. 192. thapsiforme, ii. 188. thapsoides, ii. 188. Thapsus, ii. 187. virgatum, ii. 191. VERBENA officinalis, ii. 233; iii. 476. VERONICA agrestis, ii. 203. alpina, ii. 197. Anagallis, ii. 199. arvensis, ii. 194. Beccabunga, ii. 200. Buxbaumii, ii. 204. Chamedrys, ii. 201. fruticulosa, ii. 198. hederifolia, ii. 202. hirsuta, ii. 200. humifusa, ii. 196. hybrida, ii. 193. montana, ii. 201. officinalis, ii. 200. polita, ii. 203. INDEX. VERONICA saxatilis, ii. 197. scutellata, ii. 199. serpyllifolia, ii. 195. spicata, ii. 193. triphyllos, ii. 195. verna, li. 194; ili. 470. VIBURNUM VIcIA Lantana, ii. 8; iii. 447. Opulus, ii. 8. angustifolia, i. 317 ; iii. 335. bithynica, i. 320; iii. 412. Cracca, i. 316. Ervilla, iii, 335. gracilis, i. 321. hirsuta, i. 321. hybrida, i. 319. levigata, i. 319. lathyroides, i. 317. lutea, i. 318. Orobus, i. 314. sativa, i. 317. sepium, i. 319. sylvatica, i. 315; iii. 412. tetrasperma, i. 321 ; iii. 413. VILLARSIA VINCA VIOLA nympheoides, ii. 177; iii. 469. major, ii. 167. minor, ii. 166. amoena, i. 181]. arvensis, 1. 180. canina, 1. 1773 iii. 320, 389. Curtisii, i. 182; iii. 389. flavicornis, i. 177; iii. 319. hirta, i. 176 ; iii. 388. imbetrbis, i. 174. lactea, i. 1773 iii. 321. lutea, i. 181; iii. 389. montana, i. 178 ; iii. 321. montana stricta, i. 179. VioLa odorata, i. 174. palustris, i. 174. pusilla, i. 178; ili. 320. Ruppii, i. 178. stagnina, i. 179; ili. 322. stricta, iii. 324. sylvatica, ili. 320, 389. tricolor, i. 180. Viscum album, ii. 5; iii. 447. WaAHLENBERGIA hederacea, ii. 141. Woopsia hyperborea, iii. 251. ilvensis, ili. 249. INDEX. XANTHIUM strumarium, ii. 135. Yucca gloriosa, ii. 463. ZANNICHELLIA palustris, iii. 23. pedunculata, iii. 23. polycarpa, iii. 24. ZOSTERA angustifolia, iii. 26. marina, iii. 26. nana, iii. 25. References omitted. ALOPECURUS bulbosus, iii. 519. ASPLENIUM germanicum, iii. 520. ATHYRIUM fontanum, iii. 520. CaRrEx montana, iii. 518. Persoonii, iii. 518. Sse E. NEWMAN, PRINTER, 9, DEVONSHIRE ST., BISHOPSGATE, LONDON. ——stow oY - - ' ) he - 4 } 5 v4 } ' . \ 5 t . , fi vai! i a Mt 7h er ‘ t " cAI 4 : . Ps t Wr: utp Bay ‘ : "1 ‘ + ty » hy e 4 ; ht i ce a Pate | . 7 ye vee tees filtee ts Hod eetiertes sienenegs rt erearetem Srirratiney . ahaha tanssece> Seeteaehhen rant weale tetebenteass teheredetitrbeyee ehetctees ty nates siteie se tebets Ht biyat Sri siftepitene ebsers Staess